Messages of God's Love: 1907

THE other day I saw in this little magazine a story entitled “Olive’s Dream,” and I daresay those who read it, would like to hear how a little girl learned to know Jesus through reading that very same story. It was a good many years ago now, before the puffing, snorting engine, with its long line of cars, had found its way across the west ern prairies. Where towns and villages and tail elevators now stand, you only saw wild woods, or lonely prairies, with here and there a small log house, sur rounded by a few fields.

In one of these scattered cottages lived the little girl I am going to tell you about. She was a dark-eyed, brown-skinned child, for she had Indian blood in her, but she was as gay and bright as the sunbeams that dance among the leaves and flowers. She had never known any home, but the little log house, near the big woods, and she listened with wonder to all the stories her father could tell of faraway England, with its immense cities and many interesting pal aces and museums. But Tina was quite content with her own home, and I do not think she would have changed for any other. Perhaps however, I should not say that she was quite contented; like most other people, she desired one thing she did not possess.

Some desire money, or land, or fine clothes, or even nice things to eat, and what they desire they generally try hard to obtain. The Lord Jesus said when He was down here, “Blessed are they which do hunger and thirst after righteousness for they shall be filled.” I will tell you what little Tina longed for. It was a great big doll. She had never had a doll of any kind, and at eight years old, it was little wonder she had a great desire for one.

Her father, who loved his little daughter very tenderly promised to buy her the nicest doll he could find, at the first opportunity, but time passed on, and the much wished for toy did not arrive. The summer went by, and first autumn and then winter came, and with the cold winds, and biting frost of a northern winter Tina took sick. At first they treated it lightly, but soon it became a very serious matter, and her parents grew more and more alarmed. There was no kind doctor nearby to consult, but one stormy night the anxious father made his way through drifts and wind to the house of a friend, perhaps five miles away.

“Do come back with me,” he said, to the mother of the family, “and see what you think of the child.” This lady did not hesitate on account of the cold or the storm. She was soon warmly wrapped up, and ready to start. She took some little books with her, and one of them was the pretty story of “Olive’s Dream.” Tina could not read and she had never been to Sunday-school, or to any place where she could learn of Jesus, but now as she lay on her sick bed, she listened eagerly as her mother read again and again the little books the lady had brought. But the one she liked best was the story of little Olive. She, too, longed to enter the bright and beautiful home, where Olive wished to go, and she, too, felt the weight of sin. She knew she could not make herself fit for that glorious home. She could never wash one spot of sin away, and oh, what rest and peace it gave her to hear of One who had given His life for her, and now was inviting her to come to Him, and have all her sins washed away. She accepted His invitation, with the simple faith of a little child and rested on His finished word. And now she took more and more pleasure in hearing of Jesus, and never wearied of listening to her mother, as she read to her either from the Bible, or from the little books. Day by day she grew weaker, and the doctor who came many, many miles to see her, told her sorrowing parents that she could not be long with them.

Do you think Tina was frightened or unhappy? No, she was quite ready to go to be with Jesus, and constantly talk ed of being with Him. Her father longing to please her, drove over thirty miles to the nearest town, and there he bought for her the long wished for doll. It was very large, and had fine clothes on, but when Tina had looked at it she turned away, saying, “Put it at the end of my bed, I cannot play with it now,” and there it remained until the dear little girl passed away to be in a brighter, hap pier home, to be gathered in the arms of One who loved her even better than father or mother, to hold in her little hands a harp of gold instead of a longed for dolly. Dear little children, do you ever think what a happy home Jesus has prepared in heaven? Do you ever think what a wonderful welcome is there for you? Do you ever think of the Savior up there, who still bears in His hands and feet the marks of what He has suffered in order to make a way into that home for every little child, who is willing to come?

It was very hard for Tina’s father and mother to have to lay her body in the little graveyard, but when it was all over and the father had to go once more with a sorrowful heart to his work, the lonely mother turned to the Scriptures and there sought to find the comfort her little darling had found, and the Lord Jesus who knows every seeking soul, soon revealed Himself to her, too, and she was able in the midst of her sorrow, to rejoice in the knowledge of her sins being forgiven. “FOR HE SATIS FIETH THE LONGING SOUL, AND FILLETH THE HUNGRY SOUL WITH GOODNESS.” Psa. 107:9.

Messages of God’s Love 1/6/1907

The Jail

WE HAD been going to the jail Lord’s day afternoons for over five years to carry the glad news of salvation to the prisoners when, one afternoon, quite unexpected ly, we were not allowed to go in. We could talk to them through the bars but could not go inside as had been our custom.

I thought, the bars can shut us out, but they cannot shut God out. There is but one thing that can shut Him out and that is your will. Sin cannot shut the Lord Jesus out. He can and will come into the most sinful and degraded heart that ever beat. He is not only waiting to be let in but He is knocking, knocking at the door of your heart. Sin ner hearken! Will you not let Him in? That One who has borne all your sins, and God’s judgment against sin in your stead? Will you still close your heart’s door against such love? Your will, dear sinner, is stronger and more stubborn than the iron bars of any jail. God has provided the way of salvation in the death of His beloved Son, but how can He save you if you will not have Him? O sinner! Swing your heart’s door widely open and let Him come in and sup with you and you with Him.

The Lord . . . . is long suffering to usward not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance. 2 Pet. 3:9.

Messages of God’s Love 1/6/1907

Lured to Death

WHAT captain would think of setting out on a voyage without the all-important chart? Far more foolish would he be if, when in mid-ocean, he neglected to examine his chart and despised its faithful, friendly warnings. Still more foolish is the boy or girl, whose frail bark has been launched upon the ocean of time, and though swiftly sailing toward eternity, neglects the faithful warnings of the heavenly chart—God’s word. Satan has one object, he desires to rob Christ of the joy and glory of saving you. To accomplish this, he presents all the

Pleasures of Sin

to lure the unwary to destruction.

You have heard, I doubt not, of the rattlesnake—a most deadly reptile—mostly found in South America. Its food chiefly consists of rabbits, birds, &c., though it frequently attacks men and in flicts a deadly wound with its poison fangs, which may prove fatal in a few minutes. It is provided with a strange appendage to its tail, which produces a rattling sound. When on the look-out for its prey it continuously shakes this rattle, until a reckless bird or rabbit, attracted by the sound, approaches it.

The serpent, erect and motionless. now fixes its basilisk and glittering eyes upon the frightened bird or animal, and apparently subjects it to some sort of strange influence, for though half paralyzed with fear, the terror-stricken victim makes not the slightest effort to es cape, hovers or plays about nearer and nearer the beautiful destroyer, fascinated and bewitched by those gleaming, sparkling eyes, and at length the trembling prey approaches, helplessly unable to escape, coming close to the rigid form of the serpent.

In the twinkling of an eye the subtle serpent darts forward and fixes its deadly fangs in the victim which he has

Lured to Destruction.

Remember the words of the preacher: “My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not.” (Prov. 1:10.) Satan has varied baits for the unwary, and subtly deludes with world’s varied pleasures; but, dear reader,

Be Not Deceived,

he seeks your soul’s destruction. All that this world can offer is for TIME, your soul must live for ETERNITY. Seek, I beseech you, a refuge in the Lord Jesus Christ. He died to deliver you from the power of Satan, and find you a home in glory with Himself for ever.

Which will you be—

Lured to Destruction Or Saved for Glory?

Jesus said:

“Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” (Matt. 11:28.)

Happy the home when God is there,

And love fills every breast;

Where one their wish, and one their prayer,

And one their heavenly rest.

Happy the home, where Jesus’ name

Is sweet to every ear;

Where children early lisp His fame,

And parents hold Him dear.

Happy the home, where prayer is heard,

Where hearts are filled with praise;

Where parents love the sacred word,

And grace rules all their ways.

Messages of God’s Love 1/6/1907

Birds

“Ye birds that fly thro’ the fields of air,

What lessons, of wisdom and truth ye bear!

Ye would teach our souls from the earth to rise;

Ye would, we all, grovelling scenes de spise;

Ye would tell that all its pursuits are vain,

That pleasure is toil—ambition and pain—

That its bliss is touched with a poisoning leaven,

Ye would teach us to fix our aim in heaven.

“Beautiful birds of lightsome wing,

Bright creatures that come with the voice of spring;

We see you array’d in the hues of the morn,

Yet ye dream not of pride and ye wist not of scorn!

Though rainbow splendor around you glows,

Ye vaunt not the beauty which nature bestows;

Oh! What a lesson for glory are ye,

How ye preach the grace of humility.

“Swift birds, that skim o’er the stormy deep,

Who steadily onward your journey keep,

Who neither for rest nor for slumber, stay,

But press still forward, by night or day—

As in your unwearying course ye fly,

Beneath the clear and unclouded sky;

Oh! may we, without delay, like you,

The path of duty and right pursue.

“Sweet birds that breathe the spirit of song,

And surround heaven’s gate in melodious throng,

Who rise with the earliest beams of day,

Your morning tribute of thanks to pay:

You remind us that we should likewise

raise

The voice of devotion and song of praise,

There’s something about you that points on high,

Ye beautiful tenants of earth and sky!”

Messages of God’s Love 1/13/1907

The Wild Karen Boy

MANY years ago a lady sat in the veranda of her Burmese home endeavoring to decipher the scarcely-legible characters of a palm leaf book which lay in all its awkwardness before her.

As the lady bent over her book, she endeavored to fix her eyes on the dizzying circles, but was suddenly interrupted by a strange-looking figure bounding through the opening in the hedge which served as a gateway, and, rushing towards her with great eagerness inquiring, “Does Jesus Christ live here?”

He was a boy of about 12 years of age, his course black hair matted with filth and bristling in every direction like the quills of a porcupine, and a very dirty cotton cloth was thrown about his person.

“Does Jesus Christ Live Here?” he inquired, rushing uninvited into the veranda, and throwing himself at the lady’s feet.

“What do you want Jesus Christ for?” asked the lady.

“I want to see Him, and confess to Him.”

“Why, what have you done that you want to confess?”

“Does He live here?” he asked with great earnestness, “I want to know that. Doing? Why, I tell lies, I steal, I do everything bad, I am afraid of going to hell, I want to see Jesus Christ, for I heard one of the Loogyees say that He can save us from going there. Oh! tell me where I can find Jesus Christ.”

“I want to stop doing wickedly, but I cannot stop; the evil thoughts are in me, and the bad deeds will come. What shall I do?”

Have you, my reader, like this poor Karen boy, discovered the evil of your own heart, and felt the awful load of sin which must shut you out of heaven unless put away by the finished work of Christ?

In answer to this question the lady re plied, “Nothing; but come to Christ, dear boy, like the rest of us.” (This is English which he did not understand.) “You cannot see Jesus now (she was interrupted by a sharp, quick cry of despair), but I am His humble follower, and He has commissioned me to tell all those who wish to escape from hell how to do so.” The look of despair gave place to one of hope.

“Tell me, Oh! tell me! Only ask your Master, Jesus, to save me, and I will be your slave for life. Do not send me away, I want to be saved—saved from hell.”

How glad was that lady to point the dear lad to the Saviour, to unfold that lovely story of God’s love to sinners, and to tell him of Calvary’s work, on the ground of which even a poor, wild Karen boy could be saved.

Dear reader, you live in a land of Bibles, and the gospel is perhaps well known to you, but if your sins have never troubled you, as they did the Karen boy, think, oh! think of them NOW. Be in earnest. Proverbs 7:17 says, “Those that seek ME early shall find ME,” but think of that day when there will be no sweet gospel to preach, and when the One now offered as Saviour will be the Judge; of that day Proverbs 1:28 says, THEN SHALL THEY CALL UPON ME, BUT I WILL NOT ANSWER, THEY SHALL SEEK ME EARLY BUT SHALL NOT FIND ME.”

Messages of God’s Love 1/13/1907

A Wealthy French Lady

A GIFTED man who preaches Christ’s gospel in French and German, as well as his own native tongue, states: I can vouch for the truthfulness of the following account. The subject of it has but recently died in France, at the age of eighty, and is well known to have been for sixty years the leader of Protest ant Christianity among the upper classes in France. She never wavered from the day of her conversion, and carried her bright and joyous testimony to Jesus wherever she went, among the very high est in social life, as well as among the poor, with whom she frequently came in contact.

Madam M. was the daughter of a very distinguished and wealthy French family. When she was about twenty, she was married to a young man of equal wealth and high social position. As was com mon, these young people were worldly and gay, and had nothing to do but to amuse themselves and gratify every whim and fancy which an idle life suggested. Of course, they were utterly destitute of any spiritual knowledge of God and Christ, though devout enough Roman Catholic, that is, they attended church and went through the necessary ceremonies of Rome to secure to themselves the approval of Mother church.

Shortly after their marriage they went one night to the theatre and witnessed a play, in which was enacted the slaughter of the Huguenots. The scene was so vivid and life-like, it greatly distressed the mind of the lady. She asked her husband, with abated breath and strained eyes, what it meant. The reply was, “It is a representation of the killing of the Huguenots.” “Why were they killed?” asked his young wife. “Oh for their heretical religion.” “And was it for no other reason than for their religion?” “For no other reason. They were heretics.”

“And who had them killed?” “Why, I suppose it was done by order of the church. They were heretics.”

“And did our holy church have these poor people massacred for no other rea son than for believing Jesus Christ could save them without the help of our church?”

“For no other reason as far as I know,” was the reply. “They were not criminals but heretics.” And as far as he was able, the young husband related the story of the massacre without either justifying or condemning it—speaking of it as a mat ter of course.

This scene and the story of the slaughter of the Huguenots, with which she had not been familiar, so wrought upon the young wife, that she begged her husband to take her home. For days she could not shake off the impression of that scene and the story. It continued to weigh upon her mind until she fell into a deep state of melancholy and profound conviction of sin. There was none to help or instruct her, and she was as utterly ignorant of the Bible as she was destitute of the possession of one. The husband became so distressed and alarmed at his wife’s condition that he called in medical advice. After hearing from the husband the occasion of his wife’s mental distress, and from the lady herself the story of her horror—that these poor people should be killed for their religion—and being plied by her with questions concerning religion, which he was utterly unable to answer, the physician reported the case to the husband.

“It is a case of religious monomania. A very bad one! You must act promptly, or your wife will fall into hope less melancholia, and perhaps end in permanent insanity. You must take her about—go to concerts, to balls, to parties, travel, do anything and everything that would divert her mind from the terrible subject that possesses her.”

Acting upon this advise, the husband began a round of pleasures and fashion able dissipation such as even before they had never indulged in. Night after night they were out at the theatre, at concerts at balls and entertainments; the wife go ing reluctantly, but obediently.

(To be continued.)

Messages of God’s Love 1/13/1907

Who Were the Samaritans?

2 Kings 17:24-41.

All those who read this paper have no doubt heard about Abraham and his descendants who were called the Children of Israel and were God’s chosen people.

God took the Children of Israel to a beautiful land called Canaan where they might have always lived in peace and happiness, if they had done what God told them; but they would not do what God told them, they would not even worship God but worshipped idols made out of gold, silver or wood which they prayed to, and offered sacrifices to, and sometimes they even burnt dear little children, thinking this would please their idols.

At last they grew so very wicked that God sent the king of Assyria to carry them away into his own country and then he brought other people from other lands to live in their cities and to work their fields.

But these people were heathen who had never known about God, and who went on worshipping their idols, so God sent lions among them which killed some of them. Then they said to the king,—

“The nations which thou hast removed, and placed in the cities of Samaria, know not the manner of the God of the land: therefore He hath sent lions among them, and, behold, they slay them, because they know not the manner of the God of the land.”

Then the king told them to take one of the priests that had been brought out of Canaan, back again to live there in or der to teach the people how to worship God; so one of the priests who had been brought out of the land of Canaan came back, and lived in a town called Bethel, and taught them how to serve the Lord. But I am afraid they did not serve the Lord with their whole hearts for they only partly worshipped God and partly worshipped idols and they continued to do this for a great many years.

From these people sprang the Samaritans, who were so much despised by the Jews, in the time of the Lord Jesus. We read of them many times during His life and I daresay all will remember how He once sat on a well, in the heat of the day, and there revealed Himself to a poor sinful woman of that race.

Messages of God’s Love 1/13/1907

David at Baburim

2 Sam. 16:5-13.

NO DOUBT some of my readers are familiar with the incident given to us in the above portion of Scripture, yet many more, I am sure have never even read it.

There are many needful and beautiful lessons we may learn from this incident, but let us first look briefly at what is recorded.

Shimei was an enemy of David, and when David was an outcast from his home, because of his wicked son Absalom, Shimei took the opportunity to show how much he hated him. David, and his men went by the way, and Shimei went along on the hillside opposite him, and cursed as he went, and threw stones at him and dust. He called him bad names and cursed him. But no matter what Shimei said about David, David took it all quietly and from the hand of God. He accepted it as the cup the Lord had seen fit to give him, and he would drink it up.

In all this we see a wonderful picture of the Lord Jesus. He was hated, despised and rejected but there was no call for judgment on His enemies, but He prayed for them. They sought to take His life but they could not, till His time came. That is, the time He had to go to the cross where He would atone for sin—where He would die in our place. Then He gave Himself up because He knew the great need and allowed man to do what he wanted. He allowed man to show out all the hatred that was in his heart. He not only bore it patiently but prayed to the Father to forgive them for they knew not what they were doing.

In all this He is manifested not only as a Saviour to us, but the perfect ex ample for the believer’s walk. Can you say you know that blessed One as your Saviour, if so then take Him as your pat tern and seek through His grace to follow His steps. “When He was reviled, He reviled not again; when He suffered, He threatened not, but committed Him self to Him that judgeth righteously.” 1 Peter 2:23.

Messages of God’s Love 1/20/1907

A Wealthy French Lady

(Continued.)

One night they were at a great ball in Paris. They had entered the spacious hotel, and were passing through a long and brilliantly lighted corridor, lined with lackeys, and leading toward a broad flight of stairs up to the ball room, where the guests were assembled. All of a sudden, like an apparition, there darted out before them, from some side door, a little man dressed in black. This little man stepped up to the lady, and, without’ a word of introduction, or apology, said, with great eagerness;

“Madam, do you know the blood of Jesus Christ, God’s Son, cleanseth us from all sin?”

To this startling and unheard of proclamation, the lady replied, “What did you say, sir? Will you repeat those words?” at which the little man in black again declared, without note or comment but with intense eagerness and pathos: “The blood of Jesus Christ, God’s Son, cleanseth from all sin,” and then suddenly disappeared.

The lady stood still for a moment, dumbfounded, and then remarked to her husband:

“Did you ever hear that before? That is the most extraordinary statement I ever heard. What can it mean?” But as she spoke and mused at these words and climbed, the broad and lofty stairway, there fell upon her a peace, so sweet, and ecstatic, that her face was lighted with unearthly gladness. She went at once, into the crowded room, and approaching the first lady to whom she said, “I have just heard the most extraordinary statement. I wonder if you ever heard it and what does it mean— ‘the blood of Jesus Christ, God’s Son cleanseth us from all sin?’”

As might have been expected, the lady to whom this inquiry was addressed was amazed, and the amazement spread through the room. As madam M. passed from one to the other, repeating her question, and asking if anyone could tell her what it meant, of course, in a few moments the word was whispered from lip to ear, Madam M. has gone mad. But, like Paul, she was not mad; only filled with the gladness of God’s blessed peace.

Noting, what seemed to him, the excited state of mind in which his wife had been thrown by the sudden appearance of the little man in black, with his singular declaration, and the real excitement into which she was throwing the fashionable people in the ball-room, by her continuous inquiry of every one whom she met concerning the blood of Jesus Christ, her husband took her home. For days, she simply dwelt in paradise of joy, repeating over and over again the words “The blood of Jesus Christ, God’s Son, cleans eth us from all sin.” Her depression; her (so-called) religious monomania; her deep melancholia was gone; and instead, an ecstasy of gladness had taken its place. She told everybody in the house, her servants, and beyond her house her neighbors, of this precious blood.

She found out finally, where the saying came from. For the first time she got a Bible and soon she learned the whole glad truth. Her joy was not for a day, or a week, but continued until her husband, again alarmed, sent for the same medical adviser. He had another interview with her, and was treated to the gospel of Christ and she related to him, her joy and peace in believing.

The physician returned to report to the husband, and with a grave shake of the head, declared,

“It is the same thing—religious mono mania. It is a very bad case. It has changed its type, and taken on another form. Before, she was depressed; now, she is ecstatic. I am afraid it has reached an acute stage. You must watch her very closely, and do everything you can to divert her mind.”

And so the wise, but mistaken man de parted, but the joy did not leave Madam M. It continued and became the inspiration of a new life to her and to all about her. The Bible was now her daily companion, and she became a bright wit ness for Jesus. Again and again, she be sought her husband to receive Jesus as his Saviour. She broke away from Rome, and took up with a few scattered Chris tians whom she found, and in her own circle, continued to speak of Jesus and His precious blood, and His resurrection from the dead.

Some months after, her husband gave a dinner party to a number of artists, wits and literati of Paris. At the table the conversation turned on religion, which was ridiculed as superstition; and presently blasphemous and ridiculing sneers were levelled at Jesus Christ, and the Bible. After this bold conversation had gone on for a few moments, the host, Mr. M., arose at the head of the table and said: “Gentlemen, I cannot have the name of Jesus Christ taken in vain and made the subject of ridicule at my table. Jesus Christ is the Son of God and our Saviour, and His blood cleanseth us from all sin.”

The effect of this speech may be more easily imagined than described. Mr. M. had never before confessed his faith, and his happy wife, for the first time, now knew that her testimony, and her life of peace had been blest of God to his soul also. This confession and defense of Jesus of course was practically Mr. M’s. conversion. He joined his wife in her new faith, and himself parted from the superstition of Rome. This lady lived for sixty years, dying only a few months ago. She never ceased to carry her joy and testimony wherever she went, and, as I have said, became the leader of Protestant faith among her class in France.

The singular thing about the whole matter, is, the sudden appearance of the little man in black, in that great house on the night of a grand ball, and his apparently mad approach to Madam. M., as she was passing into the ball-room. The explanation is simply this. He was a clergyman, who had occasion to visit the master of the house that night on business, and as he was about to leave, he was seized with an irresistible impulse to rush into the corridor and tell the first person he met that the blood of Jesus Christ, God’s Son, cleanseth us from all sin; not knowing why he was so strangely led, and himself partly terrified at what he did, not knowing Madam. M., or having ever heard of her or of the deep conviction of sin under which she had been laboring for months. He only saw in her the first person he met, and, delivering his message, he rushed from the house, not knowing the result for months afterwards. Who shall say that God, the Holy Spirit, who took Philip from Sam aria to declare Jesus to the Eunuch, is not still doing the wonders of grace? God has not forgotten to be gracious and the spirit of God has not ceased to convict men of sin, of righteousness, and of, judgment, not to take extraordinary means to lead souls to God through Christ when extraordinary means of grace are necessary.

Messages of God’s Love 1/20/1907

Lured to Death

WHAT captain would think of setting out on a voyage without the all-important chart? Far more foolish would he be if, when in mid-ocean, he neglected to ex amine his chart and despised its faithful, friendly warnings. Still more foolish is the boy or girl, whose frail bark has been launched upon the ocean of time, and though swiftly sailing toward eternity neglects the faithful warnings of the heavenly chart—God’s word. Satan has one object, he desires to rob Christ of the joy and glory of saving you. To accomplish this, he presents all the

Pleasures of Sin

to lure the unwary to destruction.

You have heard, I doubt not, of the rattle-snake—a most deadly reptile—mostly found in South America. Its food chiefly consists of rabbits, birds, etc., though it frequently attacks man and inflicts a deadly wound with its poison fangs, which may prove fatal in a few minutes. It is provided with a strange appendage to its tail, which produces a rattling sound. When on the look-out for its prey it continuously shakes this rattle, until a reckless bird or rabbit, attracted by the sound, approaches it.

The serpent, erect and motionless, now fixes its basilisk and glittering eyes upon the frightened bird or animal, and apparently subjects it to some sort of strange influence, for though half paralyzed with fear, the terror-stricken victim makes not the slightest effort to escape, hovers or plays about nearer and nearer the beautiful destroyer, fascinated and bewitched by those gleaming, sparkling eyes, and at length the trembling prey approaches, helplessly unable to escape, coming close to the rigid form of the serpent.

In the twinkling of an eye the subtle serpent darts forward and fixes its deadly fangs in the victim which he has

Lured to Destruction.

Remember the words of the preacher: “My son, if sinners entice thee, consent thou not.” (Prov. 1:10.) Satan has varied baits for the unwary, and subtly deludes with the world’s varied pleasures; but, dear reader,

Be not Deceived,

Which will you be—

Lured to Destruction or Saved for Glory? Jesus said, “Come unto Me, all ye that labour and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” (Matt. 11:28.)

“A WISE SON HEARETH HIS FATHER’S INSTRUCTION: BUT A SCORNER HEARETH NOT RE BUKE.” Prov. 13:1.

Messages of God’s Love 1/20/1907

An Old Monarch

WHAT a specimen of strength we have before us in this picture. Another mark of the wonders of God’s creative power. As we look at those intelligent looking eyes; his thick coat of hair and shaggy main, we can say all display wisdom on the part of the Creator.

But I think I hear someone say, “Why did God make him so ferocious and have him use his strength in a wrong way. Ah, God did not make him that way. Sin coming into this world through Adam’s and Eve’s disobedience enabled Satan to have power over animals as well as man, and that ferocious character is by the working of Satan, and God is permitting Satan for a time to exercise his power, but soon the Lord Jesus Christ shall come again with power and great glory and shall cast Satan into the bottomless pit and not allow him out for a thousand years. Then the lion will be quiet and peaceful as a lamb. So the lamb will lie down beside it and the lion, instead of eating the lamb, will eat straw like an ox.

That naughty way in you is through the working of Satan too, but there is this difference between you and the lion; you are responsible for what you do but the lion is not. If you obey Satan you are not obeying God, and God asks you to believe on Him whom He hath sent and that one is His Son. “He that believeth on the Son bath everlasting life and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life but the wrath of God abideth on him.”

If we obey in this we can count on His grace to keep us in all our ways.

The lion, while permitted for the present to be under the power of Satan, can be hindered by God when He sees fit. When Daniel was cast into the lions’ den, He closed their mouths so that they did not touch Daniel, but the display of God’s power will be seen when the Lord Jesus returns to reign and the lion will lie down with the lamb.

Messages of God’s Love 1/27/1907

The Zion Killer

What boy does not like to hear about brave soldiers, and the noble things they have done? Even a very small boy likes to fancy himself a soldier and to tell of all the brave deeds he means to perform.

Now, in His word, God has told us many stories of mighty men, and all the great things they were enabled to do through the power of the Lord.

Today I want to tell you of one of King David’s mighty’ men, and what he did. His name was Benaiah, and we learn that he was the son of a valiant man, who had “done many acts.” We are not told what the “many acts” were that Benaiah’s father did, but the Lord knows all about them, and if they were done for God’s glory and not his own, the Lord will not forget to reward him; neither will He forget the acts which you do, if you are seeking to please Him day by day.

When Benaiah grew to be a man he, too, was a valiant man. One day he at tacked two strong men belonging to the Lord’s enemies. They were so strong and fierce that the Bible likens them to lions. But Benaiah was not afraid even of lions. He went at them singled-hand ed and slew them both.

I have said Benaiah was not afraid of lions and you will’ not think he was, when I tell you of the next brave thing he did. He was out one day in the winter, the snow was lying on the ground, when suddenly, he came upon a lion. He was not prowling around looking for food, nor did he crouch down and threaten to spring upon Benaiah. On the contrary it was in a pit he found him. If Benaiah had thought only of his own safety he would have left the lion alone. But he knew well what a dangerous enemy a lion is; how it might go into the neighboring villages and carry off the sheep or goats, or even attack the inhabitants. He did not wait to call for help: he did not stand at the edge of the pit and throw darts at the savage beast. David’s mighty men did not seek for the easiest way to perform their brave ac ions. Down into the pit Benaiah went: there he braved the fierce, strong lion, and there he overcame him. The people around about can breathe freely now; their cruel enemy can no more do them ill.

And this brave act of a valiant man reminds me of what the Lord Jesus did for us, for you and me.

You all know that story of how He came down from His bright home in glory, to attack that roaring lion, even Satan, and how, in spite of every difficul ty, He overcame him and by dying destroyed the power of the enemy.

In Psalm 11 we read, “He brought me up also out of an horrible pit.” Even as the Lord delivered the brave Benaiah from the jaws of the lion, and brought him safely out of that snowy pit; so God raised up His Son Jesus and took Him out of the “horrible pit” of death, and seated Him upon His own right hand in heaven, and we no longer need fear the power of the “roaring lion” if we are trusting in that crucified and risen Man, who came down here to destroy the works of the devil.

Messages of God’s Love 1/27/1907

A Letter About One of Our Young Friends Who Has Departed to Be With Christ

Dear Brother:

I write you a few lines to say that my little boy Samuel 10 years of age, to whom you sent the “Messages of Love,” went to be with the Lord on the morning of Thursday, 15th inst., after patiently suffering for about ten weeks. The last papers you sent him came two days before he fell asleep and I had to read them all to him before I stopped.

Tuberculosis of the throat was the dis ease. He was in bed just 4 weeks and 2 days. About one week before he had to go to bed, I said to him, “Samuel, have you told the Lord how sick you are, and asked Him to make you well?” He said, yes, he had. I asked him if he would be disappointed if he did not get well, and he said, “No.” I said, “Why?”

“Because it would not be His will,” was his reply.

“Well, Samuel, if it is not His will, what would that mean for you?” Without a moment’s hesitation, he answered, “Absent from the body, present with the Lord.”

After being in bed a few days, Bro. P. came to see him and in his conversation, he asked him if he was the Lord’s. He said, “Yes, Sir.” “Have you any fear of death?” “No, Sir.” “Why?” “Because Jesus died for me on Calvary’s Cross.”

“Which would you rather do, get well or go to be with the Lord?” He said, he would rather go to be with the Lord.

On Tuesday evening (13th) I said to him, “Samuel, do you know that the Lord is very soon going to take you home?” He said “Yes, I know it.”

“If you have anything you would like to say to papa, perhaps you had better say it now,” so he said, “All my picture and story books, I want J. and G. to have. And all my other books that Uncle Richard left me, Aunt J. and you can make use of them. I want to be buried beside Mamma.” Later, the same evening, Brother M.’s boys were in to see him, and on leaving, Frank said, “Good bye, Samuel. I hope you will be better soon.” He answered him, “When I get to heaven I will be better.”

“Next morning, I said, “Samuel, you are very weak.” He said, “Yes.” I said to him, “There is a verse which says, ‘Be strong in the Lord” and I stopped and he finished it, “and in the power of His might.”

I said, “Are you strong in the Lord?” He answered, “Yes.”

I said, “Do you remember that other verse, ‘The Lord shall be’” and he also repeated, “thine everlasting light.”

On Wednesday evening a card came from a sister with these words on it, “Samuel, cast all your care on the Lord, He careth for you.” After reading it to him, he said, “I don’t need anyone to tell me to do that.” From that to the end, his mind was not so bright. At times, for a moment, he would speak rationally but the next moment would not be. Just a little before he fell asleep, his Uncle said to him, “Samuel, you will soon be home.” He nodded his head and tried to say “Yes.” All the way through, he has taught me a lesson in submission to the will of God, so beautifully manifested in himself.

Messages of God’s Love 1/27/1907

A True Wolf Story

On a desolate plain among the Jura Mountains, stand two solitary trees, and against them a painted tablet covered by a roof of zinc.

The tablet represents a woman defending herself with an axe, against two enormous wolves, and although much de faced by time and weather, it is still pointed out to travelers by the inhabit ants of the valley nearby who are fond of telling the tale which it records.

The story is of the, love of a mother, and it also tells of the Lord’s unfailing goodness to His own.

In the valley near the plain, there stood a lonely cottage, inhabited by a woman named Margaret. Her husband was away with Bonaparte’s army. She was alone with her two young children. It was winter time; the snow lay deep all around her dwelling, the streams were frozen hard and ever and anon you could hear the fierce howl of the wolf, in the woods nearby.

But the thoughts of the woman were occupied with only one thing. Her youngest boy lay on a sick bed, tossing with fever, the doctor who had been called in had declared that his life de pended upon his taking a certain medicine, and how was she to procure this remedy from the distant town? It seem ed impossible. How could she leave her sick child? How travel the long weary road? How face the hungry wolves? But Margaret knew where to turn for help in time of need. She was one who had tasted that “The Lord is gracious,” many times in sorrow and distress she had turned to Him, and never to be dis appointed; now she poured out before Him all her troubles, telling Him of her sick child, her earnest desire to reach the town and of her long absent husband.

As night came on, she heard the tink ling of sleigh bells—they stop—the door opens and a neighbor hastens in.

“I thank God,” she exclaims, “I am safe,” and then she tells of the heavy snow and the keen north wind, and the fleet and hungry wolves. “I could not reach the town,” she adds, “and am thankful to take refuge here.” Even as she spoke the sick child awoke, with a loud cry.

“Oh, that I had the medicine,” exclaims the agonized mother, “but why” she quickly adds, “should I not go for it, if you will care for the boy in my absence.”

“You go?” cried her neighbor in astonishment “why, Margaret, you must be mad to think of it! Lost in a snow drift, or devoured by wolves you would never reach the town.”

But Margaret heeded her not. Hurrying on a shawl, she seized a lantern and an axe, and commending her child to the woman, and herself to the Lord, she stepped out into the night. The wind was still, the snow had ceased to fall, and the pale moon, riding high in the heavens, lighted all the valley. Away through the deep snow, sinking often to her knees, she struggled on. The dark pine forest is before her, and in the far distance, she can hear the faint cry of the starving wolf, but the thought of her child nerves her heart, and breathing a prayer to the Lord, she hurries on. The town is reached at last; the medicine obtained, and she turns on her homeward way. Again the silent forest is around her, and a distant clock strikes one, as she emerges from its deep shadows to an open plain.

Two solitary trees stood alone in the midst of that wide expanse, and exhausted by her weary journey she hasten ed towards them to rest a moment in their shadow. As she leaned against them and looked timidly around, she plainly saw, by the light of the moon two dark objects coming rapidly towards her, and in another moment perceived that they were wolves.

“THE LORD SHALL BE THINE EVERLASTING LIGHT.” Isa. 40:20.

Messages of God’s Love 1/27/1907

Bible Questions for February

Answers to Bible Questions for December

1.“It is even a vapor,” etc. James 4:14.

2.“Enmity with God.” 4:4.

3.“The effectual fervent,” etc. 5:16.

4.“To visit the fatherless,” etc. 1:27.

5.“But the tongue can,” etc. 3:8.

6.“Be ye also patient,” etc. 5:8.

7.“The same is a perfect,” etc. 3:2.

Bible Questions for February

Answers to be found in 2nd Peter.

1.What are we told will come in the last days?

2.What will dwell in the new heavens and the new earth?

3.Who loved the wages of unrighteous ness?

4.What is the longsuffering of our Lord?

5.What are we told to add to “Brotherly kindness”?

6.Write the verse containing the words “To Him be glory.”

7.What words follow these “There came such a voice to Him from the excellent glory.”

Messages of God’s Love 2/3/1907

A Riddle

Do you like riddles? I never could guess them myself, but some people can, and are very fond of them.

Here is one for you to try:— “Out of the eater came forth meat, and out of the strong came forth sweetness.”

As I am pretty sure you will not be able to unravel it, unless you have heard it before, I will tell you what put it into Sampson’s mind, for he it was who made this riddle.

Sampson was on his way to a city of the Philistines, called Timnath, to get a wife, when a young lion met him, and roared against him. He had no weapon in his hand, but the spirit of the Lord came upon, him and he tore the lion as he might have torn a kid.

But he was not vain on account of his strength, so he told no one what he had done, not even his father or his mother, but went on quietly to see the person he wanted to marry, and he liked her very much.

After a while he went down again to bring her to his own home, and his father and mother went with him. On the way he turned aside to see the dead lion, and found that a swarm of bees had settled in the carcass, and made honey there. He took of the honey and went on, eating it, and though he gave some to his father and mother, he did not tell them where it came from.

When they came to Timnath, Samp son made a feast, for that was the custom. And the people brought thirty young men to be with him. It was to them that Sampson proposed this strange riddle, and he bargained with them that if they could not tell it, they were to give him thirty sheets and thirty changes of raiment, but if they could, he was to give as many to them.

The feast lasted seven days, and they could not in three days expound the riddle. At last on the seventh day they said to Sampson’s wife. ‘“You have just brought us here to take our things, if you do not find out your husband’s riddle and tell us, we will burn you and Your father’s house with fire.”

So the woman teased him to tell her. But he said, “Behold I have not told it my father nor my mother, and shall I tell it thee?” However, she kept on coaxing him, until at last he told her,’ and then she told her own people, and they gave the answer, which you may read in Judges 14:18; “What is sweeter than honey? and what is stronger than a lion?”

And what, dear children, is stronger, than that roaring lion, Satan? And what is sweeter than the fruits of the victory the Lord Jesus has won over him by His death on the cross?

“YEA, THOUGH I WALK THROUGH THE VALLEY OF THE SHADOW OF DEATH, I WILL FEAR NO EVIL: FOR THOU ART WITH ME.” Psa. 23:4.

Messages of God’s Love 2/3/1907

Nature's Lovely Scenes

I sit and look around me,

At nature’s lovely scenes,

At clouds, at vegetation,

At rippling, murmuring streams,

I think of God who made them,

A mind so wonderful,

That could conceive such beauty;

I learn in His great school.

I bow in thankful worship,

As I behold His power,

Displayed in His creation,

In sky, and sun, and shower.

His wisdom too, unerring,

Shines out in all He’s made,

A mind of beauty, order,

Is everywhere displayed.

And man, a wondrous being,

O’er all His works supreme,

Can find in Thee, Creator,

An unexhausting theme.

But not alone creation,

His power and love has shown,

But His great revelation,

Himself to us made known.

Though fallen, lost, and ruined,

A slave to Satan, sin,

Our God has spoken kindly,

Brought light and peace within.

For through the cross of Calvary,

We see redeeming love,

Through it God fits His creatures

To dwell with Him above.

Beyond all clouds, all sorrow,

Beyond all weakness here,

Beyond all darkness, shadows,

Beyond all doubt and fear,

Into the glorious sunshine,

Into the home of light,

Into the joy and gladness,

Into God’s glory bright.

Messages of God’s Love 2/3/1907

A True Wolf Story

(Continued.)

Bounding over the snow, they passed close by the frightened woman, and for an instant she thought she was safe, when suddenly, one of them stopped, and creeping steadily behind the tree, came close upon her. Poor Margaret, almost fainting with terror, grasped her axe, and struck at the creature’s head all her force. The blow was well directed! the axe was keen, and uttering a fearful howl, the wolf fell dead at her feet. But the other wolf, who had gone some distance, startled by the cry of his mate, was now seen returning with rapid bounds and the poor woman, utterly nerveless with alarm, dropped her axe in the snow, and before she could recover it, the fierce creature was gnashing at her with his teeth.

Fainting and ready to sink on the ground, the thought of her child aroused her, and suddenly flashing the lantern before the wolf’s eyes, he darted back; but not to retreat. Crouching down, he prepared to spring upon her, Poor Margaret! almost in despair, uttered one more cry to the Lord, and sank down in the snow. Did the Lord hear her? Did He heed the cry of his despairing child? Yes, indeed, for His ear is ever open to our cry. Just at that instant the crack of a rifle rang sharply through the frosty air and with one wild yell, the wolf, fell dead beside her. And who, think you was her deliverer in God’s mercy? No other than her own husband, who returning to his home, that very night, reached the spot in God’s goodness! just in time to save his wife’s life. Margaret was soon borne safely home, and there to her joy she found her little child sitting up in his bed, the fever gone, and he on a fair way to recovery. Deep was the thankfulness with which she poured out her praises to the Lord, for all His mercies to her, and all the wonderful answers she had received to her prayers.

Dear reader, a mother’s love led her to risk her life for her dearly loved child, but Jesus gave His life for His enemies. She crossed the deep snow, and braved the fierce wolves. He went beneath all the waves and billows of God’s wrath, and shed His precious blood for sinners. Can you turn away from love so true, so deep, so strong! May the love of Jesus win your heart, and draw you to Himself.

Messages of God’s Love 2/3/1907

That's Thee, Jem

SOJOURNING some few years ago at a beautiful and much-frequented English watering-place, I met with an earnest Christian tradesman of the town, who had in a prominent place, in his shop-window, an assortment of Bibles for sale.

A band or “troupe” of young men, called “Ethiopian Serenaders,” with hands and faces blackened, and dressed in very grotesque costumes, arranged themselves before this gentleman’s door one day for an exhibition of their peculiar performances. After they had sung some comic and some plaintive melodies, with their own peculiar accompaniments of gestures and grimaces, one of the party, a tall and interesting young man, who had the air of one who was beneath his proper station, stepped up to the door, tambourine in hand, to ask for a few pennies from the people. Mr. Carr, taking one of the Bibles out of his window, addressed the youth.

“See here, young man,” he said, “I will give you a shilling, and this book be sides, if you will read a portion of it among your comrades there, and in the hearing of the by-standers.”

“Here’s a shilling for an easy job!” he chuckled out to his mates; “I’m going to give you a ‘public reading!’”

Mr. Carr opened at the fifteenth chapter of Luke, and pointing to the eleventh verse, requested the young man to commence reading at that verse.

“Now, Jem, speak up,” said one of the party, “and earn your shilling like a man!”

Jem took the book and read: “And He said ‘A certain man had two sons; and the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living.’

There was Something in the voice of the reader, as well as in the strangeness of the circumstances, that lulled all to silence; while an air of seriousness took possession of the youth, and still further commanded the rapt attention of the crowd.

He read on: “And not many days after, the younger son gathered all together, and took his journey into a far country, and there wasted his substance with riotous living.”

“That’s thee, Jem!” ejaculated one of his comrades; “ it’s just like what you told me of yourself and your father!”

The reader continued: “And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land, and he began to be in want.”

“Why, that’s thee again, Jem!” said the voice. “Go on!”

“And he went and joined himself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. And he would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat, and no man gave unto him.”

“That’s like us all!” said the voice, once more interrupting: “we’re all beg gars, and might be better than we are! Go on: let’s hear what came of it.”

The young man read on, and as he read his voice trembled: “And when he came to himself, he said, ‘How many hired servants of my father’s have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to my father.’”

Messages of God’s Love 2/3/1907

Honor Thy Father and Thy Mother

We read in the Holy Scriptures that the grandmother and mother of Timotheus were believing, God-fearing women. Many of you children know their names, and those who do not, get your Bibles and find them in 2 Tim. 1:5.

No doubt; many of my young readers have believing grandmothers and mothers. This is a great treasure and blessing, because believing parents and grandparents pray much for their children and grandchildren, and make them acquainted with God’s word. Thus God would have it.

In our picture today, we see an old grandmother with the dear Bible in her lap. See how earnestly and joyfully she instructs those children; how quiet and attentive they are, especially the large girl. Even Frank, the strong, barefooted boy, hears every word, though we would like it better if he would take his hat off while he listens. But then grandmother knows just how to tell these Bible stories in such an interesting way and explain them, too, so simply, for her words come from a happy heart which knows and is proving God’s love and faithfulness, because she has to do with Him. It should be so with all of us who speak for Christ to young or old; for what comes from the heart goes to the heart.

Perhaps grandmother gladly stops her knitting or sewing to instruct the little ones in this portion of the word: “Honor thy father and thy mother.” This is lacking so much in many homes. God’s blessing will never rest on disobedient children, but rather His displeasure and His rod. God has many means and ways to chastise or to bless us in this life, as He sees the need. Yes, dear children, take heed to God’s word and follow it to your blessing and joy. He leads you to Jesus, the Saviour, as well as in the path of obedience, home to the Father’s house. On the other hand what sorrow has many a one brought upon himself or herself by not heeding this exhortation in the days of their youth. Dear children, would you know a means by which to possess yourself of long life? There is one receipt for this and here it is: “CHILDREN, OBEY YOUR PAR ENTS IN THE LORD, FOR THIS RIGHT. HONOR THY FATHER AND THY MOTHER WHICH IS THE FIRST COMMANDMENT WITH PROMISE, THAT IT MAY BE WELL WITH THEE, AND THOU MAYST LIVE LONG ON THE EARTH.” Eph. 6: 1, 2, 3. We can never transgress or do wrong without suffering, because it is written, “Whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.” Thus God in His wisdom has ordered it, and no one can alter it. How many a young man or young woman who have made shipwreck of their lives could trace their first failure back to the time when they began to be disobedient to their parents, and treat them in a disrespectful way.

Messages of God’s Love 2/10/1907

That's Thee, Jem

(Continued.)

At this point he fairly broke clown, and could read no more. All were impressed and moved. The whole reality of the past rose up to view, and in the clear story of the gospel a ray of hope-dawned upon him for his future. His father—his father’s house—and his mother’s too; and the plenty and the love ever bestowed upon him there; and the hired servants, all having enough; and then himself, his father’s son, and his present state, his companionships, his habits, his sins, his poverty, his outcast condition, his questionable mode of living,— all these came climbing like an invading force of thoughts and reflections into the citadel of his mind, and fairly overcame him.

That day—that scene—proved the turn ing-point of that young prodigal’s life. He sought the advice of the Christian friend who had thus providentially inter posed for his deliverance. Communications were made to his parents, which resulted in a long-lost and dearly loved child returning to the familiar earthly home; and still better, in his return to his heavenly Father! He found, as I trust my readers will, how true are the promises of the parable of “The Prodigal Son,” both for time and for eternity.

“The wanderer no more will roam,

The lost one to the fold hath come,

The prodigal is welcomed home,

O Lamb of God, through Thee!

“Though clothed in rags, by sin defiled,

The Father did embrace His child;

And I am pardoned, reconciled,

O Lamb of God, in Thee!

“It is the Father’s joy to bless,

His love, has found for me a dress,

A robe of spotless righteousness,

Lamb of God, in Thee!

“Yea, in the fullness of His grace,

God put me in the children’s place,

Where I may gaze upon His face,

Lamb of God, in Thee!

“And when I in Thy likeness shine,

The glory and the praise be Thine,

That everlasting joy is mine,

Lamb of God, in Thee!”

Messages of God’s Love 2/10/1907

The Rejected Life Boat, Or, The Self Destroyed

FOR several days the sky had been threatening a storm, and vessels of all sizes had retreated into harbor in anticipation of what sailors call “foul weather.” Those anticipations proved correct, and as night closed in the wind rose to a hurricane, the waves lifted their storm-capped crests and fell in foam upon the beach, or leaped furiously over the sea-wall as if in mockery of man’s puny attempts to say to them, “Hitherto shalt thou come, but no further, and here shall thy proud waves be stayed.” No ship was in the offing, but the life-boat had been got into readiness in case of need, the coast-guard kept a sharp look-out through the murky night for any unfortunate vessel which might be driven landward, and a few spectators, muffled in their storm-cloaks, stood together on the shore.

Hour after hour passed away. The crew of the life-boat stood by their little craft, ready at a moment’s notice to launch her in the face of the tempest.

The old church clock of a neighboring seaport town struck twelve. As the last stroke of the bell mingled with howling of the blast and the incessant thunder of the waves upon the strand, another and a different sound broke upon the ear. What was it? The boom of a heavy gun —the ominous and too well-known signal of some ship’s deep peril— a signal never made by British sailors till all other hope is gone—an appeal to fellow-men for aid, which tells that everything that experience, skill, and courage could effect has failed to save, and that, now, abandoned to wind and waves, the ship and her crew are hurrying to destruction, and must perish unless help from without, help outside, beyond, independent of themselves, can be brought to them by those who hear the sad appeal.

The signal-gun, as if with electric force, started into activity the silent sta tionary groups upon the beach. Every hand was put forth to launch the life boat, her gallant crew sprang in, and, with might and main, they struggled on through the driving surf towards the sinking ship. Again and again the heavy gun was heard in solemn cadence with the thundering storm, as though to has ten the bold deliverers in their dangerous task; and bravely they responded, as with desperate energy they drove their boat against the furious blast. Now on the crest of a mountainous wave,

“They mount up to the heaven;”

and anon in the watery abyss,

“They go down again to the depths;” but at last their courage and prowess are rewarded, and they reach the wreck. A crowd of terror-stricken women and children, and worn, pale, hopeless men throng the deck. The ship is breaking fast, and wave after wave beats pitilessly against her groaning timbers. But despair turns to hope as the life-boat dashes up alongside, and all are about to rush towards her, when the captain, maddened by drink, suddenly places himself before them, and, in a voice of thunder, swears to shoot the first person who shall attempt to leave the ship!

Consternation seized on all who heard the threat, and for the moment none knew what to do. But no time was to be lost, and in the desperate emergency one on board, at the risk of his own life, approached the madman, and resolutely told him that if he dared discharge his revolver he should instantly be made a prisoner; and as this proved a momentary check upon him, no time was lost in getting the women and children off the doomed vessel. Not until the life-boat had made some three or four journeys from the ship to the shore was the final rescue of the crew and passengers effect ed. But the captain still remained. In vain did the brave deliverers urge him to escape. In vain they reasoned with and besought him, while the ship yet held together, to come into the life boat. In vain they pointed out the shattered condition of the wreck he was upon, while the rushing tempest threatened every moment toengulph both it and him. He would not listen; but, madly pointing his revolver at them, swore with terrible oaths to shoot the first man who approached him. Four times in succession these devoted men returned to attempt his rescue, but in vain. He would not be saved!

Reader, are you like him? “As though God did beseech by us, we pray in Christ’s stead, be reconciled to God.” The Life-boat is at hand. “This is a faithful saying, and worthy of all acceptation, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners.” Life through His death may be yours, even now, if you will believe in His name. His blood cleanseth from all sin. He says, “Come unto Me all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” Why should you perish?

The crew of the life-boat, exhausted by their incessant labor, were at last forbidden by their commanding officer to make any further effort to save the wretched man; but rockets, with ropes attached, were sent off to the ship, in the faint hope that when the peril grew nearer he would repent of his mad resolve. Twice with his own hand he cut the line that formed the only link between himself and life and safety; and while the wondering spectators on shore yet watched in mingled awe and pity, a larger wave than usual seemed to strike the wreck. A moment more, and the dark object that had so intensely attracted every eye suddenly fell to pieces. At the same instant a loud, piercing, and most bitter cry of unutterable agony and horror rose above the roar of the storm from the frenzied lips of the doomed man; and the self-destroyed sank headlong into the dark abyss of waters.

Too late he saw the fearful consequences of his madness as the shattered vessel fell away beneath his feet. Too late! He had flung away body and soul; and could he have had his will he would not have been alone in the destruction he brought upon himself.

It is seldom that such an instance as the above comes under our notice; but if the reader is yet out of Christ, if he is yet in the shattered wreck of the old Adam nature and standing, his peril is as, great, though it may not be so apparent, as was that of the poor drunken captain of the foundered vessel. And if, after having heard the Gospel of the grace of God again and again, salvation brought nigh time after time, you are still a rejecter, your folly is as extreme, and your doom as certain. Persist not in your mad rejection of the only Life-boat till too late! Who shall tell what the lost spirit feels as it parts from the body on the death bed, when too late all the horrors of its real situation rush like a torrent upon it? No cry is heard, but in voiceless agony more terrible far than the frenzied wail of the doomed captain, it hurries where “their worm dieth not, and the fire is not quenched.” Who shall depict, or even conceive the horror of its situation? Is there no hope there? None for ever and ever.

Reader, can you continue a Rejecter of Christ, to be hereafter, and forever, num bered among the Self-Destroyed?

Come, then, clear children, no longer de lay,

Come to the Saviour, come now while you may;

So shall your peace be eternally sure,

So shall your happiness ever endure!

Messages of God’s Love 2/10/1907

The Shepherd's Care

SEE that wolf going after the sheep! The shepherd sees it and runs with his dog to drive it off or to kill it with his rod. That shepherd cares for his sheep and will not allow them to be torn to pieces by a wolf. Does this picture re mind you of the Good Shepherd in the tenth chapter of John or the Shepherd in the twenty-third Psalm? These are both bringing before us the Lord Jesus Christ as a shepherd. In the tenth chapter of John the Lord Jesus says, “I am the Good Shepherd: the Good Shepherd giveth His life for the sheep.” John 10:11. Jesus loved us so much that when He saw Satan coming as a wolf to catch us, He stepped in and gave up His life in order to save us, and so Satan cannot catch the sheep of Christ—that is, all those who put their trust in Him—for He gained the victory over Satan by dying for His sheep,

If we know that we are His sheep, and that He gave His life for us, it is for us to say, “The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want.” He will care for His sheep and supply all their need A Shepherd that has given His life, and then rose from the dead, for the sake of His sheep, may well be trusted with all the needs for this life. We may well say, “I shall not want.” May each one of you learn all of the Psalm, and then take each portion of it as the Lord’s tender care for you, and be able to say, after viewing all His tender care, “SURELY GOODNESS AND MERCY SHALL FOL LOW ME ALL THE DAYS OF MY LIFE: AND I WILL DWELL IN THE HOUSE OF THE LORD FOR EVER.”

Messages of God’s Love 2/17/1907

Paul Gerhardt Alone With God

MANY years ago there was a great preacher in Germany named Paul Gerhardt. He was an earnest Christian man, and loved to preach about the Lord Jesus. But the ruler of that part of the country—the Elector of Brandenburg —did not like that kind of preaching, so he sent him word that he must either give up preaching in that way, or go out of the country. Paul Gerhardt sent back this message: “That it would be very hard for him to leave his country and his friends, and go with his family among strangers, where they would have nothing to live on; but as for preaching anything else than what the Bible taught him, he would rather die than do that.” So he had to go into banishment, with his wife and little children.

At the end of their first day’s journey they came into a wood, and rested for the night at a little inn they found there. The little children were crying with hunger, and clinging to their mother; but she had no food to give, and no money to buy any with. She had tried to keep up all day, but now she began to cry too. Paul Gerhardt had a very heavy heart. He left his family at the inn, and went alone into the dark wood to pray. It was a time of great trouble to him, and there was no one to whom he could go for help but to God.

While he was alone in the wood, praying, a text of Scripture came into his mind. It seemed to him as if an angel had come and whispered it to him; “Commit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in Him; and He shall bring it to pass” (Psalm 37:5). This gave him great comfort. “Yes,” he said to himself, “though I am banished from my home and friends, and do not know where to take my wife and children for a shelter, yet God, my God, sees me in this dark wood. He knows all about us. Now is the time to trust in Him, He will show me through. He will ‘bring it to pass.’”

He was so happy in thinking on this text, and so thankful to God for bringing it into his mind, that he walked up and down under the trees, and made some verses on it, which were afterwards writ ten down and printed. Each verse begins with two or three words of the text, so that when you have read through the hymn, you get the whole text. Perhaps you would like to read the verses, before we finish the story. Here they are:

Commit thy way, O weeper—

The cares that fret thy soul—

To thine Almighty Keeper

Who makes the world to roll.

Unto the Lord who guideth

The wind, and cloud, and sea;

Oh! doubt not He provideth

A footpath too for thee.

Trust also, for ‘tis useless

To murmur and forebode

Th’ Almighty arm is doubtless

Full strong to bear thy load.

In Him hide all thy sorrow,

And bid thy fears good night;

He’ll make a glorious morrow,

To crown thy head with light.

And He shall bring it near thee,

The good thou long Hast sought;

Though now it seems to fly thee,

Thou shalt ere long be brought

To pass from grief to gladness,

From night to clearest day,

When doubts and fears and sadness

Shall all have passed away.

When he had finished making these verses, he went into the house. He told his wife about the sweet text that had come into his mind, and he repeated to her the verses he had made upon it. She soon dried up her tears, and began to be as cheerful and trustful as her husband was. The children were in bed and asleep. The husband and wife knelt down together and prayed, and resolved to “commit their way unto the Lord,” and leave it to Him to “bring to pass” as He saw fit. Then, after writing down his sweet verses, they went to bed.

Before they fell asleep, a great noise was heard at the door of the inn. It seemed as though some important person were knocking there. When the land lord opened the door, a man on horseback was standing before it. He said, in a loud voice, “I am a messenger. I come from Duke Christian of Merseberg, and I am trying to find a minister named Paul Gerhardt, who has just been banished from Brandenburg. Do you know whether he has passed this way?”

“Paul Gerhardt?” said the landlord; “why, yes, he is in this house. But he has just gone to bed; I can’t disturb him now.” “But you must,” said the messenger; “I have a very important letter for him from the duke; let me see him at once.” So the landlord went upstairs and told Gerhardt, who came down to see what all this could be about.

The messenger handed him a large sealed letter, and to his great joy he read in it that the good Duke Christian had heard of the intended banishment of himself and family, and had written to him saying, “Come into my country, Paul Gerhardt, and you shall have a house and home, and plenty to live on, and liberty to preach the gospel just as much as you please.”

Then the good minister went up and told his wife, and they praised God for His love; and the next morning they started off with glad hearts for their new home.

Messages of God’s Love 2/17/1907

A Prisoner's Confession

IT was one Sunday morning that a minister was called on to visit a young man, who was in soul trouble. The minister followed the messenger through one street and another till they arrived before the City prison. Both were admit ted, and finally the minister found himself in a small cell in the presence of a young man about 20 years of age. The minister was astonished to find so young a man in such a place. But the latter began at once and said: “I have listened this morning to the ringing of the church bells and I am reminded of the time when I was a happy and carefree Sunday-school scholar, which, by the way, seems but a very short time. Had I continued to go, and had taken heed to God’s word, I should have never come to this place. The beginning of my downward way, was a lie I told my mother. A neighbor boy came to me one Sunday morning and asked me to go with him to fish. My mother heard it, and com manded me to go—not with the boy fishing—but to Sunday-school. I deceived my mother and went with the boy to the water. It was the first time I lied to my mother. Oh, that it had been the last! From that time on, I seized every opportunity to lie to mother, till I got so hardened and ungodly that I lost all desire and love for Sunday-school, and sad to say, love to my mother, too. Thus I went on from bad to worse, and while intoxicated, I committed the crime for which I am here, a prisoner, behind the bars.”

Do you see, my dear young reader, what a lie will lead to? How it hardens the heart, unless it is confessed to God and man, and makes one despise God’s word, and to think of it no more as the Holy Scriptures. A lie led this young man when a boy to disobey his parents and to become a criminal. God who has said, “Lie not one to another,” has also said, “Honor thy father and mother,” and still further, “Thou shalt not kill!” But to the liar, God’s word has ceased to be holy. He is in that wicked one’s power. So we also read that the devil is called the “father of lies.” It is said that liars shall not enter heaven, but shall be outside with Satan in hell. We read that “Without are . . . . murderers, and idolaters, and whosoever loveth and maketh a lie.”

“God is in heaven: would He know

If I should tell a lie?”

“Yes; if thou saidst it soft and low,

He’d hear it in the sky.”

Messages of God’s Love 2/17/1907

Charlie's Text

I KNEW a dear little boy call ed Charlie. He was about nine years old. He had an aunt with whom he lived who loved. Jesus. The greatest wish in her heart, and the prayer she prayed oftener than any, was that little Charlie might have Jesus for his Saviour too.

Charlie liked his aunt to tell him stories out of the Bible, but he never said much about himself to her. He was very shy, like many other children, and he felt as if such things were too deep down at his heart ever to get up to his lips.

So Charlie kept secret for a very long time what it would have made his dear aunt more happy than anything else to know. He had felt very sorry for his sins and had taken them all to Jesus, and Jesus had washed them away in His blood. He had filled Charlie’s heart with love to Him.

At last the time came for Charlie to go to school. The night before he was to start, his aunt went up to his bedroom to kiss him and say “good night” the last time for many weeks to come. Charlie’s was such a pretty little bedroom. It had a pink bed in it, and there were rosebuds all over the wall. Lots of pretty pictures hung everywhere, and beautifully illuminated texts. Over his bed hung the present his aunt gave him on his ninth birthday—a beautiful scroll, with the words painted on it, “My Father, Thou art the guide of my youth.”

As she said “good-night,” his aunt whispered—“I wish I knew that My dear little Charlie was taking Jesus to school with him! Is my riffle boy afraid to tell auntie about himself?”

Charlie’s face grew rosy with shyness, and he sat up in bed, and put his finger on the text over his bed—

“That’s my text, auntie,” he said.

And auntie knew what he meant, and her heart was so glad and overflowing with thankfulness to God!

There are many of my young friends as shy as Charlie who love Jesus in secret. They are like Nicodemus, and come to Him in the dark. I was just as shy myself when I was a little girl, so I know all about it. But there is a remedy for shyness—tell Jesus about it and ask Him for courage! We miss a great deal of happiness and help from other people who have got further on the way to heaven than we have, by being too shy to speak about those things. And we don’t get on so fast by ourselves. God means Christians to help one another. If nobody knows that you are a Christian, you won’t be able to help anyone! Now, try my plan—tell Jesus. Tell Him every time you feel shy, and He will give you courage.

I tell it all to Jesus,—

The trouble and the pain;

And, oh, He sends in answer,

Such blessed peace again!

I tell my wants to Jesus,—

And, oh, He gives to me,

The very things I needed,

In measure full and free!

I tell my joys to Jesus,

And thank Him for them too;

And He rejoices with me,

As no one else could do!

I soon shall go to Jesus,

My gracious, heavenly Friend!

And up in heaven I praise Him,

With songs that never end!

Messages of God’s Love 2/17/1907

Sparrows

A FEW years ago a boy, having made a bean-shooter, went out into a field to try it. After looking around for something to shoot, he spied a sparrow perched high up in a tree, chirping sweetly and quite unconscious of approaching danger. The boy crept softly under the tree until he stood directly under the sparrow. Then he pulled the rubber.

Instead of having a bean, which would probably have done no harm, he had loaded the shooter with a stone, and struck the poor bird squarely in the breast. It came tumbling down and lay quite dead at the boy’s feet.

The boy, who had been taught by Godly parents to fear God and His word, re membered instantly that verse in Matt. 10:29, “Are not two sparrows sold for a farthing? and one of them shall not fall on the ground without your Father.” He trembled at the thought of what he had done to one of God’s creatures, whom God provides for and protects. With tears in his eyes, the boy picked up the sparrow, still warm, pressed it to his bosom, saying to himself: “If only I could give back the life I took!” But God only can give life. He dug a little grave under the tree and tenderly laid the lifeless little body in the ground, then marked the place with a stone. Many times on his way to and from school the boy’s eyes would turn towards the. pear tree and the grave under it.

Have you ever looked out of your window and watched the birds hopping about picking up a little food here and there, and chirping so busily all the while? They seem happy and contented, even on very cold days, when boys and girls are glad to stay indoors. God, who made them, provides for them and gives them a warm coat for winter. Should we not also show them kindness? In that same chapter, (Matt. 10:31) God says: “Ye are of more value than many spar rows,” and “the very hairs of your head are all numbered.”

But God has shown His love for you in a far greater measure, in His care for you, than only in your daily life: “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16. If Jesus has died for you, to put away your sins, then you need have no fear to meet a holy and righteous God, for Scripture says: “The blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from all sin.” That is the only way we can be made fit to dwell in His presence. No sin can ever come where God is. When your mother is expecting company, she washes your hands and face, puts clean clothes on you, and says: “Now, you are ready,” and you feel quite at ease which you could not do, were your clothes dirty and your face unwashed. Neither could you stand in God’s presence unless your robes are washed in the blood of the Lamb. “THOUGH YOUR SINS BE AS SCARLET, THEY SHALL BE AS WHITE AS SNOW; THOUGH THEY BE RED LIKE CRIMSON THEY SHALL BE AS WOOL.” Isa. 1:18.

Messages of God’s Love 2/24/1907

Willing to Save But Not Able

A TOUCHING story is told of an incident, which occurred some years ago, during a short voyage taken by Her Majesty, Queen Victoria, in company with Princess Beatrice, in the Royal Yacht from England to the Continent.

Soon after leaving the shores of her Island home, the eyes of Her Majesty were directed to a small bird, which hovered near the ship, doubtless lured from the land by the bright hues of the silken flag, bearing the royal arms of England, which floated gaily from the mast-head. As the white cliffs gradually faded from sight, the little bird, wearied of its flight, sought a resting place upon the sea, which looked like a sheet of glass, mirroring the bright colors of the flag: but as its feet touched the glassy floor and found it wet and cold, the little creature quickly rose again. Now it makes for the silken flag and tries to alight there, but the flag rises and falls upon the gentle breeze, and it seeks a resting place in vain. How much that little bird reminds one of that soul of yours, which like that weary bird, has wandered far away—lured, perhaps, by something that has promised to yield you satisfaction, but proved itself utterly false. Your eyes have been attracted by the brightly colored

Pleasures of Sin;

but, remember! they are but “for a sea son,” and can afford no resting place.

The little bird now circled round the flag, and Her Majesty, with tearful eye, watched the little creature as its plaintive cry reached her ears. She longed to save it, and begged the sailors to try and help, the tiny creature. They, glad to do her bidding, sought in every possible way to entice the foolish little bird from the flag, and allow itself to be rescued; but all was in vain, the frightened little thing flew away, their efforts only causing it greater distress. At last they desisted, and stood watching the inevitable ending.

Weary and faint grew the tiny creature, again it seeks rest upon the water, again upon the silken flag, but in vain—at last it drops exhausted upon the deck quivering in its death throes. England’s Queen quickly took the poor little bird in her hand, and gently smoothed its feathers, hoping that, even now, she might be able to restore and save it; but all in vain, the eyes are fixed in death and it is beyond the aid of even Britain’s Empress. Untold wealth was at her command, immense power at her disposal, yet there she sat, pitying, but powerless,

Willing, But not Able to Save.

It was only a little bird, but England’s monarch wept as she thought of that little life, so ruthlessly sacrificed—a victim to vain deceit. Dear young reader, a greater than England’s Queen is deeply interested in the welfare of your soul! Need I tell you His Name? Nay, it is so familiar to you,

JESUS

the Son of God—the Lover of your soul, is Able and Willing to Save. Do not trifle with these matters.

Seek not a resting place for your soul in aught under the sun, lest you prove to your eternal cost, how vain has been your confidence, but let Christ and His all-atoning work be your only trust, then you shall know a joy this world is a stranger to, and- can neither give nor take away; a deep, divine joy known only to those whose sins are forgiven and in whose hearts the love of God has been shed abroad. (Rom. 5:5.) Reader! Jesus said: “Come unto Me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give you rest.” (Matt. 11:28.) Will you come?

Messages of God’s Love 2/24/1907

The Question of Questions

“What think ye of Christ?” (Matt. 22:42)

“What think ye of Christ?” is the test

To try both your state and your scheme;

You cannot be right in the rest,

Unless you think rightly of Him;

As Jesus appears in your view—

As He is beloved or not,

So God is disposed to you,

And mercy or wrath is your lot.

Some take Him a creature to be—

A man, or an angel at most;

But they have not feelings like me,

Nor know themselves wretched and lost;

So guilty, so helpless am I,

I durst not confide in His blood,

Nor on His protection rely,

Unless I were sure He is God.

Some call Him a Saviour, in word,

But mix their own works with His plan;

And hope He His help will afford,

When they have done all that they can;

If doings prove rather too light

(A little they own they may fail),

They purpose to make up full weight

By casting His name in the scale.

Some style Him the Pearl of great price

And say, He’s the fountain of joys;

Yet feed upon folly and vice,

And cleave to the world and its toys;

Like Judas, the Saviour they kiss,

And while they salute Him, betray;

Oh! what. will profession like this

Avail in His terrible day?

If asked what of Jesus I think,

Though still my best thoughts are but poor,

I say, He’s my meat and my drink,

My life and my strength and my store;

My Shepherd, my trust and my Friend;

My Saviour from sin and from thrall;

My Hope from beginning to end;

My Portion, my Lord and my All.

“Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God.” Matt. 16:16.

Messages of God’s Love 2/24/1907

Redemption Point

WHO has not heard of those magnificent falls “Niagara, which, with unceasing activity, pours forth that mighty volume of water, the sound of which can be heard 20 or 30 miles distant? Just above the Falls, on the shore of that great river, is a rock called “Past Redemption Point.” It is only a little cape jutting into the water, generally unnoticed by travelers; but beyond it no hu man being has ever been known to be saved.

On one side is: On the other side is:

with only a rock between.

It was into this boiling torrent that a seeker after worldly honor and fame plunged a few years ago. Webb was a man of no ordinary power; in his daring he had swum the 25 miles of sea which roll between England and France. Now, with unsatisfied desire for fame, he determined to risk his life in the foolish attempt to swim Niagara. Whilst pre paring for that fatal venture, he turned to those standing around him, saying, “Its all luck, and the END I do not think about. I’ll take my chance.” Fatal delusion! yet in how many hearts these words find an echo?

You do not care to think of

Your end

Yet, depend upon it, it must come; and, young though you may be. every heart throb brings it nearer. And, who knows? you may even now have reached Redemption Point. Pass that, and your helpless, hapless, soul must be lost forever.

Thousands of spectators thronged the banks of the river on that memorable day. Their hero appeared, took his accustomed dive into the boiling current, and rose again, as usual, to float and strike out, but he was PAST “Redemption Point.” and the eddying waters had him like a straw in their iron grasp, hurling him in to the vortex he had so madly braved lost in the sight of thousands who stood in safety round him—safe themselves, but utterly powerless to save him!

Oh! my reader, you and I are silently, yet surely, carried onward upon the breast of time’s rapidly flowing river. Take care, lest, half dreaming, you pass “Redemption Point.”

Scripture says (Eccl. 12:1.):—

“Remember Now thy Creator in the days of thy youth.”

Redemption can now be known through the precious blood of Christ. Everyone has a last opportunity of trusting the Saviour. Yours may be NOW. Miss it, and your precious, priceless soul is swept past Redemption Point into the vortex of damnation.

Will you not trust the Lord Jesus NOW?

“Come now, and let us reason together, saith the Lord: though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.” (Isa. 1:18).

“Today, if ye will hear His voice, harden not your hearts.” Heb. 4:7.

Messages of God’s Love 2/24/1907

Bible Questions for March

Answers to Bible Questions for January

1.“Fleshly lusts.” 1 Peter 2:11.

2.“The elder.” 5:5.

3.“Refrain his tongue from,” etc. 3:10.

4.“The word of the Lord.” 1:25.

5.“The precious blood of,” etc. 1:19.

6.“In His own body on the,” etc. 2:24.

7.“The word of God.” 1:23.

Bible Questions for March.

Answers to be found in 1St, 2nd, and 3rd John.

1.Give the verse containing the words, “Walk in truth.”

2.Give the words following these, “We have fellowship one with another.”

3.Give the part of the verse that comes after the words, “This is a deceiver and an antichrist.”

4.What words follow these, “We shall be like Him”?

5.Write the verse containing the words, “Love not the world.”

6.Write the verse following the words, “Perfect in love.”

7.What words follow these, “The world knoweth us not.”

Obedience

MOTHER,” said Elizabeth one day, “I wish I were you; you do not have to obey any one.”

“You are mistaken, my darling. There is One whom I seek to obey and fear, to grieve.”

“Oh, I understand. You mean God, mother. But does He require of you very difficult things?” “Sometimes.”

“What, mother. I would like to know?”

“To deny myself, for instance; to fulfill my duty toward you without weakness or murmuring; to be to you and your brothers a kind, patient mother, and to bring you up for Him.”

“I do not see how you can bring us up for Him?”

“It means that I am responsible to show you the way of salvation and to teach you to love and serve the Lord.”

“If you did not do it, mother, would God punish you?”

“Yes, in this way. Not having brought you up in the nurture and ad monition of the Lord, I would soon have the sorrow of seeing you grow up in indifference, to God, and in sin. Sometimes, also, God chastises weak or negligent parents in a more marked and terrible way. I have told you the story of Eli, and in what way his sons perished, and he with them, because he had failed to correct and chastise them.”

“Then, mother, when you punish us are you obeying God?”

“Yes, darling, and that is certainly my most painful duty toward you.”

Elizabeth sat for a while in silence then leaning over, she threw her arms around her mother’s neck saying:

“I was pretty sure you did not punish me because you are angry with me, for the other day, when I was so naughty and you sent me to my room, I saw your eyes were full of tears. That shamed me so, I resolved I would try not to pain you anymore. I knelt down when you had all gone for you? walk and asked God to make me obedient.”

How good it is, dear reader, to do as this little girl did, and that is, in the consciousness of utter weakness in yourself to do what is right, go to the Lord and be cast upon Him for all your ways and He alone can keep you, and enable you to do what is right. But first you must receive Him as your own personal Saviour.

Messages of God’s Love 3/3/1907

Pleading With Thee

Weary and thirsty, oh, why wilt thou roam?

Why wilt thou wander, an exile from home?

Come to the waters that sparkle so free,

Jesus thy Saviour is. pleading with thee.

Chorus—

Pleading with thee, pleading with thee,

Waiting so patiently, pleading with thee;

Come to the waters that sparkle so free,

Jesus thy Saviour is pleading with thee.

All the day long by the wayside He stands,

Showing the print of the nails in His hands;

Come, or forever too late it may be,

Now thy Redeemer is pleading with thee.

Why wilt thou slight Him, so faithful and true?

Night is approaching and what wilt thou do?

Deeper and deeper the darkness will be,

Haste while the Saviour is pleading with thee.

Ask Him to help thee, oh, just now be lieve;

Ask Him in mercy thy heart to receive;

Come and this moment His child thou wilt be,

Grieve not the Saviour now pleading with thee.

Messages of God’s Love 3/3/1907

The Lord's Care

A LITTLE boy and girl once went with their father for a drive into the country. They were very fond of this pretty drive, as it was through the beautiful fields, and they greatly enjoyed seeing the cows and horses feeding quietly in the grassy fields, and besides, they were driving to a place where a few of the Lord’s people had gathered to remember their blessed Saviour in His death.

The little room was situated upon a very steep hill. After the meeting, they harnessed the little pony into the buggy and started down the hill, but their father said, “Now, children, you must walk dawn this hill.”

The children obeyed but were a little cross, perhaps, it was because they did not want to lose the ride. However, their little faces soon changed and they were so glad they had walked down, for presently a strap in the harness broke, and the pony kicked and plunged all the way down the hill, and then it ran away, round a corner, kicking all the while, and the clear little children began to get so frightened, and the little girl cried, for they were afraid their dear father would be killed, but God was watching over His own, and when the buggy and pony and the clear father were all upset the children were so glad to find that he was not dangerously hurt, and, although he would be very ill for several weeks, he would be spared to them.

Now, I want my dear little readers to learn two things from this little story. First, that God watches over His own, when they seek His care and ask for His protection. He will keep us through the greatest dangers, for He loves to hear His people speak to Him. And little children too, as the little hymn says:

Children’s prayers He loves to hear,

Children’s prayers delight His ear.

and Jesus said, “Suffer little children to come unto Me.” Jesus is just the same now, and is not willing that any should perish.

The second thing I want you to learn is: God loves to see little children obey cheerfully. You see, these two little children did not obey cheerfully, and still there was a loving God watching over His little children, for they might have been killed had they been in the buggy.

You, dear children, who have Christian parents, listen attentively, and go cheer fully and gladly to do all they say, for they love you too dearly to tell you to do anything that is not right, and you know God looks not at the act, so much as the way it is done; so do it heartily as unto the Lord.

“Children, obey your parents in the Lord, for this is right.”

Messages of God’s Love 3/3/1907

The Little Children's Saviour

Jesus said:

“SUFFER THE LITTLE CHIL DREN TO COME UNTO ME, AND FORBID THEM NOT; FOR OF SUCH IS THE KINGDOM OF GOD . . . AND HE TOOK THEM UP IN HIS ARMS, PUT HIS HANDS UPON THEM AND BLESSED THEM.”—Mark 10:14, 16.

Little babes with Jesus resting,

Nothing know of sin or care;

Nought of sorrow they are tasting,

Nought of pain or sickness there.

Every trouble left behind them,

Never to be felt again,

If remembered, would remind them

Of their great and endless gain:

Of their first and fallen nature,

Far from God and born in sin;

And how such a ruined creature

God to heaven could welcome in.

Babes who have not known transgression.

Yet are helpless, hopeless, lost:

But to make them His possession.

Jesus paid a priceless cost.

Happy babes! with Jesus resting,

Safely on His bosom laid;

Nothing ever there molesting,

Nothing there to make afraid.

How they love their tender Saviour,

Thank Him for His precious blood,

And for such a home for ever.

Home of pleasures there with God.

Messages of God’s Love 3/3/1907

The Two Pets

NEARLY every child is fond of animals and they like to make pets of them, take care of them and feed them; just like the little girl in our picture who is feeding her two goats. How gentle they seem, and not at all afraid of the little girl because they know she is kind to them. Yet there are some children, generally boys, who are very unkind to animals and will treat them badly, and I have noticed some boys even kick goats.

They know they would not like to be treated that way themselves nor would they be apt to love the one who would do so to them.

As I write about kindness and gentle ness my thoughts go to the Lord Jesus Christ and there alone one is enabled to see these traits in perfection. He never treated anyone unkindly. Sinners were always made welcome. He never told the sinner to go away from Him, but He said “Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest,” Matt. 11:28. And again He said, “Suffer little children, and forbid them not, to come unto Me: for of such is the kingdom of heaven.” Matt. 19:14. Such love as His not only draws us to Him, but causes us to love Him, so again the Scripture says, “We love Him, because He first loved us.” 1 John 4:19. He has loved us so much that He has given His life for us. We deserved to be forsaken of God for ever and ever, because our sins would hinder us from dwelling in God’s presence, so He was forsaken in our place when He had our sins laid upon Him in the three hours of darkness on Calvary’s cross. Was it not wonderful love that He should be willing to take that place for us? Ah, surely it was. It then will cause us to love Him if we be lieve it. Not only so, but it will cause us to be kind and gentle in our ways. both to one another and to the animals around us, for we must think, how loving Jesus has been to us and we will seek to be like Him in all our ways.

Messages of God’s Love 3/3/1907

The Great Indian Tortoise

NO doubt most of my readers are interested in the various animals that God has created for this earth. The variety is beyond any ordinary person to remember, and far less be able to learn all their various habits.

Nearly all children look with curiosity on the tortoise and consider it a peculiar reptile and, no doubt, the kind in the picture is such that few have seen, as they are natives of the Galapagos.

It is sometimes called the “Gigantic Land Tortoise.” A man could sit on the back of one and it could run away with him.

One traveler writes, “This tortoise is very fond of water, drinking large quantities, and wallowing in the mud. The larger islands alone produce springs, and these are always situated toward the central parts, and at a considerable elevation. Hence broad and well-beaten paths radiate in every direction from the wells, even down to the sea-coast; and the Spaniards, by following them up, first discovered the watering-places.

“When landed at Chatham Island, I could not imagine what animal travelled so methodically along the well-beaten tracks. Near the springs, it was a curious spectacle to behold many of these great monsters, one set, eagerly travel ling onwards with outstretched necks, and another set, returning, after having drunk their fill. When the tortoise arrives at the spring quite regardless of any spectator, it buries its head in the water above its eyes, and greedily swallows great mouthfuls, at the rate of about ten in a minute. The inhabitants say each animal stays three or four days in the neighborhood of the water, and then returns to the lower country.”

They soon find out where to get their thirst quenched and are evidently able to lay in a supply that can last them for a long time.

There is a lesson that we may learn from this peculiar animal. There is nothing that belongs to this world that can satisfy us, and while the Lord Jesus was here upon earth, said, “IF ANY MAN THIRST, LET HIM COME UNTO ME AND DRINK.” John 7:37. The Lord Jesus not only came to die for us and thus save our souls, but He wants to satisfy those who have put their trust in Him. He can fill and satisfy the heart. This can be accomplished by taking the word of God as our companion and reading it often. There we may hear what God has to say to us about His Son.

Messages of God’s Love 3/10/1907

Robin Redbreast and the Little Brown Mouse

SUCH a cold morning! Such a white world outside! Snow on the- grass, and snow on the path, and snow on the ivy round the window, and more snow coming in great quiet flakes, and the sky all full of snow clouds!

It was warm and cozy in the parlor where Ellie had her breakfast; no snow and no cold wind could come in there. But what about the robin that had been singing all the autumn in the shrubbery?

He had had a very pleasant summer of it, with plenty to eat, and plenty to sing about. But now that the snow was come, what would he do? His pretty red feathers and his clever songs would not keep the little gentleman from starving, any more than if he were a common little sparrow that only knew how to chirp and had no handsome dress at all.

So Ellie opened the window, and put some crumbs all along the sill, and drew back a little so that Master Robin might not be afraid to come for them.

Presently he spied them. He was very hungry, poor fellow, in spite of his scarlet waistcoat. So he put his head on one side and looked at them, and then he hopped on to another bough a little nearer and looked at them again. He did not quite like going close up; he did not quite trust that open window, it might suddenly shut down and catch him, and he was not sure about Ellie’s intentions. Wasn’t he silly? He hopped a little farther off. The snow might be gone in a day or two, and he might manage to get on better. Yes, but it might not be gone and the crumbs might be gone—it might be now or never. And he was very hungry.

So at last he hopped down to the lowest branch, and then on to the ground, and then, hop, hop, hop, on the window sill—just the most sensible thing he could do. Once there, he found he was all right; the window was not a trap at all, and Ellie meant nothing but kind ness. And the crumbs were so good that he made up his mind never to stay up in the boughs starving any more. How Master Robin did enjoy them, and how delighted Ellie was to feed him! For she knew much better than he did what a terrible death he must have died if he had been so foolish as to let himself be starved in the snow.

All at once there was a little rustle among the ivy leaves—such a very little rustle that even Master Robin was not frightened. And out crept a poor little brown mouse, with little sparkling black eyes, very, very frightened, so that, even its little tail trembled; but so very, very hungry, that when it knew there were crumbs to be had, it really couldn’t help coming. And so it came; and there were plenty of crumbs for it, as well as for the little singer, although it could not even chirp like the sparrow, but only knew how to squeak.

If Ellie was pleased to see the robin come and be fed, she was ten times more pleased to see this unexpected little guest. And to see them feeding both together, don’t you think that was nice? What do you think she did? She thought as Mousie had been brave enough to trust her, he should have a good deal more than he ever expected. So she went and got a little bit of mince-pie, and when Mousie looked up from his crumbs and was just going to scam per away, what did he see but Ellie’s hand putting some beautiful mincemeat almost close to his little cold nose! Mousie had too much sense to run off to his hole then, but stayed and had the best feast he ever had in his life, although the snow kept coming down. And if he and Robin could only have understood, they would have heard Ellie telling them that they need not ever be hungry again, for she would give them plenty of crumbs every day, no matter how long the snow lasted. All the same, they did understand somehow! And showed they understood by coming again.

Robin and Mousie had very different homes. Robin had a beautiful nest in a blossoming hawthorne tree, and had lived among the flowers and leaves and out in the sunshine. Mousie had lived in a little dark hole under an old wall. But the cold winter came to both their homes, and both had the same reason for going to Ellie’s window, —they were very hungry. And both of them would have died if they had nothing to eat.

Is there not a little lesson in this about coming to the Lord Jesus? “The rich and the poor meet together” in coming to Him. The girl or boy who lives in a handsome house, and has nice clothes, and is taught all sorts of clever things; and the girl or boy who lives in the poorest little dark room, and wears a very old dress or jacket, and is not clever at all, must both come to Jesus, one just as much as the other, and for just the same reason, and in just the same way. The reason is, because you will perish if you do not come. Yes, really perish! really go away into outer darkness, where will be weeping and gnashing of teeth! It seems so terrible to have to tell you this, but it is true. Some peo ple think it quite unkind to mention it. But the really unkind thing would be not to tell you; to let you go on not knowing or not thinking about it. Per haps the Lord Jesus has sent you this little book on purpose to make you think about it, and to make you want to be saved. Don’t you want to be saved? Don’t you want to have all the cold terrible, dark, uncertainty taken away and to know that you, your very own self, are “Safe in the arms of Jesus.” Don’t you sometimes feel like being hungry to know it? Well now, why need you feel hungry about it any long er? Was it not very foolish of Robin to stay hopping about the cold branches, feeling hungry, and seeing the crumbs all put ready for him, and yet not going at once? And was it not very wise of little Mousie to creep out straight to them as soon as ever he saw them? Now, if you are hungry, do not wait hopping about, but just come at once to Jesus. Tell Him all about it. Tell Him you want to be saved. Tell Him you hardly know what you want, but you know you want something and you want Him.

One Sunday a friend of mine saw a poor little boy, only six years old, crying bitterly. He said: “Well, my little man, what are you crying for? What do you want?” I know how glad my friend was at the little boy’s answer, for he sobbed out, “Please, sir, I want Jesus!” Nobody ever wanted Jesus but what Jesus wanted them first. And so, before the next Sunday came, the little fellow’s tears were all gone; and next time my kind friend met him, he could hardly say the words quick enough for joy, “Please, sir, I’ve found Jesus!”

So, if you want Jesus, remember He wants you; just as Ellie wanted the little bird to come and be fed.

There was a poor man in Ireland who listened for the first time to the story you know so well, of how the Lord Jesus came to save us, and of His exceeding great love. Instead of waiting to hear it over and over again, as some of you do, he believed it at once, and said, “Glory be to God!” And then, with his ragged hat off, he went to the preacher and said, “Thank you, sir; you’ve taken the hunger off us today.” You see, it came true what Jesus said so long ago, “He that cometh to Me shall never hunger.” And it will come true for you directly you come to Him; He will “take the hunger off you.”

You may thank God at once if He has made you “want Jesus” at all. For it is only the Holy Spirit that ever makes any one hungry for Him. I never heard a sadder answer than a young lady gave me the other day. She said “No, I don’t want Jesus; at least, not yet.” She wanted all sorts of other things, but not Jesus. Are any of you saying that in your hearts? Oh, what will you do without Him? What will you do when the day, not of wintry snow, but fiery terror, is come? You will want Him Olen, when “the great day of His wrath is come” but it will be too late. Will you not pray, “Lord Jesus, make me want thee now”?

Why should you do without Him?

It is not yet too late;

He has not closed the day of grace,

He has not shut the gate.

He calls you! Hush! He calls you!

He would not have you go

Another step without Him,

Because He loves you so.

Why will you do without Him?

He calls and calls again—

“Come unto Me! Come unto Me!”

Oh, shall He call in vain?

He wants to have you with Him;

Do you not want Him too?

You cannot do without Him

And He wants—even you.

Messages of God’s Love 3/10/1907

The Mouth of a Lion

2 Tim. 4:17.

WE read that David Living stone, the great African missionary and explorer, was once seized and carried off in the mouth of a lion. The great teeth crunched his arm and shoulder and though he was fortunately rescued by his servants, who shot the animal, he bore the marks to his dying day, and indeed it was by them that his body was identified when it had been carried to the coast by his faithful servants and taken to England to be buried.

When we think of this incident and try to picture the sensations of a man fast in the jaws of so terrible a beast, we can a little enter into the feelings of the Apostle when he says, “The Lord had mercy on me and delivered me out of the mouth of the lion.” And who was this lion? No mere brute beast, but the wicked tyrant Nero, the man who made torches of the Christians to light up the gardens for his chariot-races and sang songs to his lyre while Rome was burning.

How helpless a prisoner was in the lower of such a man, but the power which was protecting Paul was greater than his; unfriended and alone, forsaken by all, the Lord stood with him, strengthening- him to fully preach His word, and delivering him from the mouth of the lion.

Messages of God’s Love 3/10/1907

A True Story of How a Little Girl Found Peace

Marie, who was extremely fond of picture books, was one day looking over a pile of them, setting aside all those which seemed “too serious” and taking up those with the funniest and pretties pictures, when she heard a voice say to her. “If you should die as you are, what would become of you?” She looked around thinking her father was speaking to her, but no one was in the large sitting room, she was alone. Again the voice said, “If you should die as you are, what would become of you?” These words sank into her heart where something echoed “what would become of you?”

Startled, Marie closed the large picture book she was holding, and went outside to a corner of the garden behind the house. But the voice followed her, always saying, “If you should die as you are, what would become of you? The voice seemed very solemn and sad, but spoke with much love and compassion, ever in the same words, “If you should die as you are, what would become of you?” The voice seemed very solemn and sad, but spoke with much love and compassion ever in the same words, “If you should die as you are, what would become of you?” Our little girl remained long in the garden, alone and seriously thinking, “I am a sinner, and if I die as I am, I fear I shall be in the lake of fire with the devil and his angels. But from now on, I am going to try to be very good, and id only I don’t die too soon, God—I hope—will let me go to heaven, for I would not like to be with the devil and his angels.”

What a mistake poor Marie was making! Looking at herself and forgetting that God loved her then, and had showed His love toward us in that while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us. She forgot that Friend of children, the Friend of sinners, Jesus, was near her in the large room, and near her in the garden.

If any of those who read these lines feel they are sinners, and fear to die as they are, oh! May they not do as Marie did, look at themselves and their sins, and forget Jesus who alone can save!

Marie did not try to stifle or get away from the voice which you understand came from and awakened conscience. No, but she began to work, with great change in her. She, too, at times thought she was getting pretty good. But again she would forget. One thing especially was difficult to give up. In the garden was an apple tree whose branched hung low and heavy with juicy red apples. She had been forbidden to touch them, but many times she had stealthily gone and helped herself. How hard it was to pass the tree and not take of the forbidden fruit. Many times, Alas! she fell into temptation, but she would throw away the apple from her as she would hear the voice say “If you should die as you are, disobedient and—a thief—what would become of you?”

At other times she would only look at the tree and say “I must not touch any, for I am trying to be good, so God can love me and take me to heaven when I die.” But poor child, with all her efforts, she did not succeed very well, and the voice still had its terrors for her as it repeated “If you should die as you are, what would become of you?”

One day she gave her lunch and all the money she had to a poor boy, thinking, “Surely God will begin to love me now, and if I keep on, I shall go to heaven, I hope.” Yet the voice would whisper its incessant refrain, so that the poor girl did not know what to do.

One evening, having retired, and the light taken away, she lay on her bed wide awake. “I have often prayed to Jesus to help me,” thought she, “but I think I shall never, no never, be good enough to go to heaven. I shall now tell Him just how it is,” and kneeling down she prayed, “Oh! please, dear Jesus, I have tried so long to be good, but I cannot; I always do something or other that is wrong. Oh! What shall I do? I am so grieved, and so tired and want rest so much! Oh! Lord Jesus, if Thou wouldst give me rest! If Thou wouldst take my sins away and take me! But oh! If Thou will not and I die as I am, what will become of me?”

Her heart was breaking, and she could say no more, but hid her face on her pillow and sobbed bitterly.

But Jesus loved Marie, and was watching over her and would have taken her in His loving arms before, had she not been so busily engaged in trying to make herself good and in “a fit state to die.” She had never until that evening, looked to Jesus for the rest He alone can give a guilty conscience.

What kindness, what love, was in His smile to that “little one” when He held out His arms to her and said “Come.” “Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.” Oh! That “come” was sweet to Marie’s soul. She obeyed and found rest in His arms.

The voice that Marie had heard so often was now silent. She fell asleep. When she awoke, she was strangely happy and said “I love my dear, dear Saviour!”

That beautiful morning she forgot everything else, but that Jesus had her by the hand, and what a sweet face and voice that Saviour had to her! The pretty pictures had no more attraction for her, she saw none but Jesus now. She wished the trees the flowers and the birds would sing and be as glad as she. She could pass the apple tree without coveting its frits, for Jesus was more to her than anything else and she wished to please Him. She could obey her parent willingly “for” said she “Jesus helps me now.”

So, having accepted the invitation of Jesus to come, she had become a new creature, and He the Lamb of God without spot or blemish, had taken her sins upon Himself. And since that happy night, long ago, by His love and grace, Jesus and that little girl have never tired of one another.

Marie, now a woman, feels the constant need of the all mighty (powerful) arm of her Lord to hold her up when weak, and of His grace in time of sorrow and trial. His sympathy has never failed her.

“He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.” John 3:38.

Messages of God’s Love 3/17/1907

God, a Giver God

WHAT, dear children, are your thoughts of God? I sup pose most everybody has some thoughts of God—who and what He is, and some have very hard thoughts of Him, as though He was a hard taskmaster. Well, in His word alone can we get correct thoughts of Him. I hear some of you say: “He is a gracious God;” someone else says, “He is a merciful God.” “God is love,” says a third one, and, “God is good, and doeth good,” by a fourth one. “God is light,” and He is a righteous God. You know it is very important we should have right thoughts of Him, lest we misjudge Him, like one did, and said: “Lord, I knew thee that thou art an hard man, reaping where thou hast not sown, and gathering where thou hast not strawed.” See, he said to the Lord “I knew thee” when he did not know Him, for God is not unkind nor unrighteous.

In the New Testament He is known as a Giver God, as John 3:16 tells us: “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son,” etc. That, you know, is the greatest gift God could give. And then the Son, the Lord Jesus, also gave the greatest gift He could give. No doubt, some of you know what His gift was. God’s word says, HE GAVE HIMSELF! Nobody could give more, could they? Which do you think, children, is better, to give or to receive gifts? I am sure many of you will say, “To receive gifts.” Well, the Lord Jesus says, “It is more blessed to give than to receive.” And many who have the Lord Jesus as their Saviour have proved this, because they have learned of God how blessed it is to give. So the Lord Jesus, when He was here on earth, was ever giving. Yes, both of His hands were, so to speak, full of precious gifts, which He bestowed as He went. To the blind He gave sight; to the lame He gave strength to walk; to the sick He gave health; to the dead, life; etc. Then to the poor, He preached the gospel. which was better than all, if received and believed, for in that He gives eternal riches, such, as one apostle calls “incorruptible, undefiled, and that fadeth not away.” So you see, dear children, the Bible is just full of how good God is; how He delights to give, for all He does is done in love. That is why He gave His beloved Son, for He loved Him more than tongue can tell, so much, that when He was here on earth, God opened the heavens to tell the Son and us too, what unspeakable joy He found in Him.

God wants to draw everybody’s attention to His Son, the Lord Jesus, as His Gift to man, and one would think that everybody would be pleased to get a present from God. But they are not. They won’t believe God; they believe one another, and are often deceived, but they won’t believe God who can’t and won’t deceive them.

I speak especially to the little ones, have you accepted God’s offered Gift? If not, why not? You could not please God any better, in anything you could do, than by accepting His Gift; and again, you could not wound Him or grieve Him so much in anything you could do, as you will, if you refuse His Gift. Then too, I want you to see how determined God is that some should receive His Son, for He has offered Him for 1900 years to all who will have Him.

Now before I close I want to say another thing. When you receive a gift, you thank the giver, don’t you? Well, when you receive Christ as a gift from God, you will thank the Divine Giver, for His divine Gift; if you have never thanked God for His Son, it is because you have never received Him. All who receive the Gift, thank the Giver. Paul says: “Thanks be unto God for His unspeakable gift.”

I say good bye to you for this time. If the Lord will, I may write to you again later on.

Messages of God’s Love 3/17/1907

A Devoted Little Boy

THE 6-year-old boy of a minister was sent to the store to get something needed for breakfast. The store keeper, being very busy, let the boy wait quite a bit, but finally found time and waited on him: When he handed the boy the required things, he found the little fellow in tears. “What is the matter with you my dear, are you sick?” “No sir,” was the boy’s timid answer. “but by the time I get back home they will be done with reading God’s word and prayer, and I shall miss it all.” This word from the little boy hit the merchant hard; he, too, had once begun his day’s work with reading God’s word and prayer, but since he was engaged in his present business he had no time for this, as he thought—he forgot the Lord. But the word of this little boy disturbed him so that he could not find rest till he was restored in his soul, to love the Lord, to love His word, and to approach Him in prayer.

Tell me, my dear young reader, have you longings in your heart like this little boy to read God’s word or be where it is read, and where prayer is being offered? Or are you, like some, getting too big to go to Sunday-school, or to be in any place where the Lord and His word is being considered? Think what joy it gives to God to find any down here in this world to love His word, to love His Son, and then too He may use you to help someone else, either saint or sinner.

Messages of God’s Love 3/17/1907

Not a Care

No thought of care or trouble but just a little fun while all around seems pleasant. Darling little baby has not taken many steps in life yet, but, like all the rest of babies before her, her first steps were taken with great glee, and then soon her little feet carried her to this and that; so now she sees that little fat puppy and off she must go to play with him, but oh, what a disappointment, when little puppy scratches her hand with his little sharp teeth and knocks her over with his boisterous play. Ah, very likely that is not baby’s first disappointment, and if she lives, it will not be her last, for while this life brings many promising things to us, we are generally disappointed in them, for they do not turn out to be as good as we expected.

We may rejoice in all the wonderful things, God has given us, and see the finger of God in it all; but no matter how beautiful it is, there is ever something that turns up to spoil it all. One might ask the question, How came this condition in the world? God’s word lets us know that sin brought it in. All was beautiful and very good when it came from the hand of God, but God will not leave it in this state of ruin forever. He will make it all new and melt it with fervent heat and then there will be no more trace of sin left. All this is accomplished by the Lord Jesus giving Himself on the cross. So the Scripture says, “Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world.” John 1:29. It is through that One that our sins can be put away before God, and the whole scene cleansed, but that will be of no avail to us unless we believe on Him as the One whom God hath sent. May each of my little readers know what it is to believe in Him, and then all that is met with in this world will be accepted as ruined by sin and you will look forward to that blessed time when we shall be able to see the Lord and all shall be perfect.

Messages of God’s Love 3/24/1907

The Deathbed of a Youth

WISDOM. . . . She is a tree of life to them that lay hold upon her, and happy is every one that retaineth her.” Prov. 3:18.

Where the little stream Thur empties into the Rhine, there lives a Godfearing couple whom God, in their old age, presented with a little son. Great was their joy over this child, the same as it made Han nah glad when the Lord gave her, her desire—Samuel. This little boy too, was to be brought up in the fear and admonition of the Lord, like, Samuel. As soon as he was old enough to tinder-stand, he was instructed from God’s word. Those precious scripture stories were told him, and he was often told of Jesus, the Friend of little children. He seemed to love God’s word and gladly heard it both at home and in Sunday-school. Many scriptures and Hymns he committed to memory and one could liken him to a flower opening up to the warm rays of the sun. How happy it would be to record that he continued thus under the blessed influence of God’s word, which is able to make us wise unto salvation, and of which it can be said: “Blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it.” How precious are the promises to those who seek Him early: “Those that seek Me early shall find Me,” and: “Whoso find eth ME findeth life, and shall obtain favor of the Lord.”

Sad to say, it was not so with John. Soon he refused to obey his parents, — his first and serious step on the down ward road. God’s word says: “Children obey your parents in the Lord, for this is right. Honor thy father and mother, which is the first commandment with, promise.” But how solemn is God’s curse on the disobedient: “The eye that mocketh at his father, and despiseth to obey his mother, the ravens of the valley shall pick it out, and the young eagles shall eat it.”

Of Samuel we read: “And the child grew, and the Lord was with him, and did let none of his words fall to the ground.” 1 Sam. 3:19. But John increased in wickedness. Stubbornness and self-will is what marked him, and it is that, which God’s word frowns on so: “For rebellion is as the sin of witchcraft, and stubbornness is as iniquity and idolatry.” These traits caused the boy to do many wicked things, which sometimes resulted in harm to himself, but always in sorrow and heartache to his parents. In addition to this he began to keep company with bad boys, and God’s warnings are so solemn. “MY SON, IF SINNERS ENTICE THEE, CONSENT THOU NOT.” “ENTER NOT INTO THE PATH OF THE WICKED, AND GO NOT IN THE WAY OF EVIL. AVOID IT, PASS NOT BY IT, TURN FROM IT, AND PASS AWAY.” Prov. 1:10, 4:14, 15.

The road John had chosen was the downward road, and all the more when his father was taken away, and the care of bringing him up fell altogether to the mother. Day and night did she pray for her wayward son. Oh, had he only listened now to the warnings, had he only turned to the Lord Jesus who loves the lost and seeks and saves them, how well it would have been with him. But since he turned a deaf ear to all entreat ies, God had to cross his path, and put him on his deathbed, where he came to himself and to the Lord.

His school years being over, he was apprenticed and when his time was up he started out as a journeyman with the object of becoming More competent and perfect in his trade. God’s word was nothing to him; salvation was nothing to him; —but God thought of him, in His grace, to save him, the child of believing parents.

It was in the fall of 1904; the gathering of grapes had begun. John was also persuaded to go into the vineyard to help bring home the grapes which were put in large tubs and which were very heavy. John was particularly warned not to attempt to go down the very steep hill with the heavy loaded wagon alone. But in his self-will he knew better; he would let that heavy wagon down by himself. He lost control of it and got under its wheels which crushed his chest. There he lay—unsaved. Think, dear children, what a sight this was for his mother who was quickly brought to the scene! Oh, that God had to speak to John in such an emphatic and solemn way! Now his eyes were opened, he saw himself in all his guilt before God, —lost, —he saw his willfulness and stubbornness; all came to his memory. He confessed to God and man how he had sinned and asked for pardon. Mother, pray for me! he would cry, and he himself also called on the Lord, of Whom he had heard in his childhood days that in mercy and grace He receives sinners. John lived 5 1/2 hours after the accident had taken place, but was in great pain. But his greatest pain was on account of his sins, that he had heard God’s word but did not heed it. Christians prayed for and with him; and while he was pointed to Jesus who died for him, his features lit up with a joy and peace hitherto unknown to him, his soul fled from the body into eternity. He was 18 years old. Had he in his childhood days hearkened to the Lord and His word, his path and life would undoubtedly have been different. And even though his soul, as we hope, went to be with Jesus, (because he called on Him from his heart,) yet was his life a lost one; how sad and solemn his death for him, and how hard and painful for his relatives!

Therefore hearken early to the friendly voice of the Lord Jesus, and follow Him. “I am the Bread of Life: he that cometh to Me shall never hunger; and he that believeth on Me shall never thirst.” John 6:35.

Allow me to add still a little More, dear children. John was not the only boy and youth of that disposition—stub born and willful, unwilling to be led by others—no, there are many more just like him. Will you not come to the Lord Jesus He wants you to save you. God is calling still; will not you be one of those who respond to His call? We pray you to do so. “Come unto Me. . . and I will give you rest.”

Messages of God’s Love 3/24/1907

The Little Negro Boy

A TOUCHING little incident is told by an African missionary about a small boy who came often to their mission Sunday-school. It was well known that the father of the boy was very antagonistic to Christ and the Lord’s people, yet the boy continued to come regularly. One day he was observed to be very restless while in Sunday-school, and upon being asked the cause of it, said, “I feel uneasy when I think of the blows my father will give me when I get home.” You see his father was in the habit of beating his boy every time, after his return from Sunday-school. The following Sunday the little boy occupied his usual seat, and though his eyes showed traces of tears, yet he seemed happy. When asked a cause for this he said: “I begged my father to give me the beating before Sunday-school, that I might be more attentive when you are telling us of the Lord Jesus.”

Children, how many of you who read this, would continue to go to Sunday-school under such circumstances? How precious was this boy’s desire and longing to hear the blessed gospel, and to hear of Jesus!

About three months went by thus, when the father of this little boy was persuaded to accompany his son to the same school to hear for himself the story of God’s love, of the cross of Christ, which had made the boy so steadfast, so patient and so willing to endure. What blessed results! Do you think, dear young Chris tian, that faithfulness to your Lord and Master will not be noticed or rewarded? “For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labor of love, which ye have showed toward His name.” Heb. 6:10.

Messages of God’s Love 3/24/1907

Connie's Chickens

ONCE upon a time there was a little girl named Connie. Not very far from her house there was a very large old barn, with old black beams, and an old thatched roof. In this barn lived an old hen. She was Connie’s very own; and so when seven little chickens were hatched, they were Connie’s very own too. One evening, just as Connie was going to bed, she heard people running and shouting, and when she looked out of the window, she saw a bright light flickering through the trees, and in a very few minutes, as the light got bigger and brighter, and great flames began to fork up into a great cloud of smoke, she knew that the old barn was on fire.

Her little sister began to cry, and Connie was just going to begin too; when, all at once, she turned away from the sight of the blaze, and went and knelt down in a corner of the nursery, and said: “O, God, please don’t let my little chickens be burnt; oh, don’t let my little chickens be burnt, for Jesus Christ’s sake; amen.”

The gracious Friend above heard Connie’s prayer, for her “little chickens” and answered it too. Nobody ever knew exactly how they got out of the barn, and of course the old hen could not tell her story; but next morning, when the fire was out, because every bit of the poor old barn was burnt down, the old hen and her seven little chickens were found all safe and sound, clucking and scratching in the orchard beyond, just as if nothing had happened.

Now whenever you think of Connie’s “little chickens” I want you to recollect a little text. The Lord Jesus said, “How much more are ye better than the fowls?” And if He heard a little girl’s prayer and saved the poor little fowls from the blazing barn, will He not much more save you?

Messages of God’s Love 3/24/1907

Spring Time

SOON spring will be here and we all shall be glad to see the green meadows and the flowers and the lambs. Sone children live in large cities and seldom see green grass and trees and flowers, but most, we are sure, do get to the meadows and parks. I wonder how many are real thankful to God for all these mercies? Let us never forget to give God thanks for everything He gives us, and remember that all these blessings are coming from His hand.

As we look at our picture we think of the good time children have riding on donkeys; sometimes it is so difficult to make them go, and as we look at the peaceful, quiet little lambs, we remember we must not be unkind to the donkeys, but find some way, through kindness, to make them do their duty, and then when they get tired, let them rest.

God never asks more from us than He has given us ability to do; and so we must never put too much work on dumb animals either. They are unable to tell us when they get tired, but we can easily see by their actions when they need rest.

The way for us to be kind and loving to all animals and to our brothers and sisters and other children too that we meet with, is to know the wonderful love of God to us poor sinners, that caused Him to give His only begotten Son to die for us. It was a terrible thing to God to punish His Son, when He was always the joy of His heart. All the time He was here on earth He was obedient to God, His Father. But God was righteous as well as love, and He could not allow sin to go unpunished. He loved us so much that He was not willing for any of us to perish, and so He gave His Son to take our place. Oh, may you, dear children, consider well that wonderful love, and think of what you have escaped through Jesus taking your place, and then seek to show that same love to others. Be kind and loving to all. “THIS IS THE MESSAGE THAT YE HEARD FROM THE BE GINNING, THAT WE SHOULD LOVE ONE ANOTHER.” 1 John 3:11.

So, love to one another, kindness to all, and thankfulness to God for His many mercies and wonderful love, should be shown by us all.

Messages of God’s Love 3/31/1907

Conversion of a Pirate

SOME years ago, the captain of an East Indian vessel was attacked, while cruising in the Indian Ocean, by a piratical vessel. The attack was so sudden and unlooked for, that the merchant vessel fell an easy prey into the hands of the pirates. The captain and several of the crew were slain in the conflict, and the rest were bound in chains and put into the pirates’ boats, to be taken to their vessel. Then the cap tain of the pirates and some of his men were going down into the cabin to see what treasures they could find before burning the vessel.

On going down the companionway, a soft low voice was heard in prayer. The captain motioned to his men to remain on deck while he went quietly down the stairs to find out where the voice came from. Stooping down he peeped into a room, the door of which was ajar, and there he saw kneeling a fair young mother with a beautiful boy at her side. One arm was clasped fondly around her child, and the other was lifted up in earnest supplication. And these were the words which the pirate heard her utter in a voice of melting agony, as he saw the tears rolling down her cheeks: “O, God of all mercy, save the life of my dear child, if such be Thy holy will; but rather let him perish now by the assassin’s knife than fall a living prey into such hands, to be trained to a life of sin and shame. Let him die now, if such be Thy decree; but oh! let him not live to dishonor Thee, and perish at last eternally.”

The voice ceased, choked with tears of agony. And there stood the pirate, perfectly overwhelmed by the tumult of his own feelings. His thoughts went back to the scenes of his childhood. He had had a pious mother. Her prayers and instructions, for so many years for gotten, rose up before him then; and God’s Spirit sent such an arrow of conviction to his heart, that instead of carrying out his murderous designs, he sank upon his knees, and with heart breaking agony cried out, “God be merciful to me, a sinner.”

On rising from his knees he assured the lady that no harm should be done to her. Then he went on deck, unbound the captive crew, and, restoring them to their ship, returned with his men to their own vessel. Shortly after this he surrendered himself to the British East India Government.

The Government appointed a trial for him; but before the time for the trial came he was taken with fever, from which he died after a few days sickness. Before his death he made a full confession of the crimes of his past life, with the deepest penitence and he died humbly trusting in Jesus for the pardon of his sins and for entrance into heaven.

Is not this a good illustration of the grace of God to save a poor, guilty pirate? Yes, God will save any poor sinner who will turn to Him. What a nice prayer that mother prayed, that her boy should rather die now than be trained to a life of sin. Perhaps the pirate had heard his mother pray for him. When a mother or father get their souls saved then they want all their children saved as well. This belongs to our nature as children of God. And, dear children, I know you want to be saved some day, but God’s time is not SOME DAY, for that may never come. God’s time is now. COME NOW. Death may overtake you, or the Lord may come to take His people home and shut the door of salvation, as the Bible says, “And they that were ready went in with Him to the marriage: and the door was shut.” If you have not rested on the Lord Jesus Christ as your own Saviour, you are in danger of being shut out and that means eternal banishment from God into the Lake of Fire. Oh, what love and long-suffering God is showing you now and waiting on you, for the longsuffering of God is to be accounted salvation.

What a precious privilege we have, first, to know the Lord Jesus as our Saviour; then to live for Him, to enjoy His love and care and to wait for Him.

I ask no worldly portion for my child;

I seek not of Thee gold, or rank, or fame:

Save it from sin; from human passions wild;

An interest in Thy love is all I claim,

Lord, make it Thine—Thine only—is my plea,

To love, and serve, and live alone for Thee.

Messages of God’s Love 3/31/1907

The Disobedient Prophet

1St Kings 13.

IN the days of Jeroboam, the wicked king of Israel, the Lord sent a prophet from Judah to Bethel. When he arrived, Jeroboam was burning incense on his al tar and the man of God gave a sign saying, “This is the sign which the Lord hath spoken; Behold, the altar shall be rent, and the ashes that are upon it shall be poured out.” 1 Kings 13:3.

When King Jeroboam heard this, he took his hand from the altar and said unto those near him, “Lay hold on him,” 1 Kings 13:4, and immediately his hand became withered so that he could not move it as before. He then be sought the man of God to entreat the Lord to restore his hand. The man of God did so and the king’s hand became as it was before. The king, being grateful to the man of God, invited him to come and dine with him but he refused saving, “If thou wilt give me half thine house I will not go in with thee, neither will I eat bread nor drink water in this place.” 1 Kings 13:8. The Lord had charged him not to do so in Bethel, nor to return the way he had come. Now in Bethel dwelt an old prophet and his sons. His sons, having seen the man of God healing the king’s withered hand, told their father, who then asked what way he went? and when they, having seen, told him, he said, “saddle me an ass.” They did so, and he rode after the prophet, who soon came in sight, sitting under an oak. He said to him Art thou the man of God that cometh from Judah? And he, of course, said he was. The prophet then asked him to come home with him and eat bread. But again the man of God refused. The prophet enticed him, saying, “I am a prophet also as thou art and an angel spake unto me, by the word of the Lord saying, Bring him back with thee unto thine house that he may eat bread and drink water,” now this was not true. No angel had spoken to the prophet in this way at all. On hearing this the prophet from Judah, like we often do, yielded to temptation and went back and did as the Lord commanded him not to do. At the table as the two prophets sat, the word of the Lord came to the older prophet. And he cried to the man of God saying, “Now that you have disobeyed your God, your carcass shall not come unto the sepulcher of your fathers.” The false prophet saddled an ass for his fellow prophet who rode on his way. But God must punish sin. As the prophet went on his way, a hungry savage lion met him and slew him. At any other time the lion would have eaten his flesh and killed the ass but this was not to be. God did not say his carcass was to be eaten by the lion. Many people passed by and seeing the lion and ass standing by the carcass, came and told the people of Bethel. When the prophet heard this, he said to his sons, “Saddle me an ass,” and he went and found the carcass of the disobedient prophet, and took it back to Bethel with him to mourn over it and to bury it. He buried his body in the grave prepared for himself, and after wards said for his sons to bury him, when he was dead in the same sepulcher in which his fellow prophet was buried and lay his bones beside the bones of the man of God.

Messages of God’s Love 3/31/1907

Read Your Bible

CALLING recently on an old lady who had passed the three score years. and ten, I was much interested in the account she gave us of her childhood and conversion.

She was a French Canadian by birth. Her parents were Roman Catholics, though her father was really a free thinker.

From the age of four until she was seven, she was sent to school to the nuns. Then her father, desiring that she should have an English education, sent her to a school kept by some ladies who happened to be, not protestants Merely, but, sincere Christians.

Here she learned to know the Saviour. Her mother, from time to time, would give her a penny to buy sweets. These she saved, until she had enough to buy a Testament.

After a while her mother fell into a decline, and during her hours of weakness little Annie (as we may call her) would read to her out of her newly ac quired treasure.

One day while reading to her, she noticed a tear stealing out of her mother’s eye. Presently she enquired, “What book is that you’re reading?”

“It’s the word of God, mother,” answered Annie. “The word of God! We get that at the chapel, don’t we?” said the mother.

“Ah, no, mother,” answered the little girl, you get ceremonies there.”

“And what’s the name of the book?” asked her mother.

“The New Testament, mother,” Annie answered.

“The New Testament! And who gave you that?” “I bought it mother.”

“You bought it! Where did you get the money?” “I saved the pennies you gave me.”

“So that’s what you do with your money, is it?” said her mother, and, rising from her couch, she added, “We’ll have to see about this.”

“Then,” said the old lady, “she got a switch, and gave me a good switching, and sent me to stand behind the door. But I was happy.”

The Testament was burnt. Nevertheless the mother seemed to feel sorry that she had whipped her little daughter; and afterwards, as the illness increased, she would ask her to read a little hook or tract to her, and allowed her to bring her kind teacher to see her. So the dear old lady believes her mother was converted, and that she has gone to heaven.

Take courage from this, dear children, to read your Bibles, first to and for yourselves, and then to anyone else to whom God may permit you to do it. (Eccl. 9:6).

Messages of God’s Love 3/31/1907

Bible Questions for April

Answers to Questions for February

“Scoffers.” 2 Peter 3:3.

“Righteousness.” 3:13.

“Balaam.” 2:15.

“Salvation.” 3:15.

“Charity.” 1:7.

“But grow in grace,” etc. 3:18.

“This is My beloved Son,” etc. 1:17.

Bible Questions for April

Answers to be found in Jude.

1.What has God done with the angels which kept hot their first estate?

2.Write the verse containing the words “Spots”, “Clouds” “Trees”.

3.What is reserved for those who are spoken of as “Raging waves of the sea”, and “Wandering stars”?

4.What will the Lord do when He comes with ten thousands of His saints?

5.Give the verse which contains the words “God our Saviour.”

6.Write the verse containing the words “The love of God.”

7.What kind of people are we told will come in the last time”?

Messages of God’s Love 4/7/1907

His Loving Arms Around Me.

“The Lord is round about His people. . . .forever.” Psa. 125:2.

I was far away from Jesus, dead, in tres pass and sin,

And I thought for one so vile, no hope could be;

But the blessed Lord of glory stoop’d and raised me to Himself;

And He put His loving arms around me.

Chorus—

He put His loving arms around me,

He put His loving arms around me;

I look’d into His face, it beam’d with tender grace,

As He put His loving arms around me.

Then He whisper’d to me pardon thro’ the all-atoning blood.

Which He shed for my transgressions on the tree;

And the blessed peace of heaven came into my weary soul,

As He put His loving arms around me.

Day by day He guides and keeps me in the blessed narrow way,

From the ban of sin and death He makes me free;

There’s no evil can befall me while I’m resting in His grace,

And He has His loving arms around me.

In the hour of deepest trial, when all earthly comfort fails,

And no cheering ray of sunshine I can see,

Then, to Him, I bring my sorrow, and He wipes away my tears,

As He puts His loving arms around me.

Oh, this blessed life in Jesus! sinner, won’t you hear His call?

From the power of sins’ dominion, He can free;

Yield thy heart to Him this moment, and with joy thou’lt surely find,

That He’ll put His loving arms around thee.

Chorus for 5th verse—

He’ll put His loving arms around thee,

Look up into His face, it beams with ten der grace,

And He’ll put His loving arms around thee.

Messages of God’s Love 4/7/1907

Sanzius, the Noble Youth

I DESIRE to tell you a little story of a noble youth of about 17 years of age, how he confessed Christ, and died for his Lord and Mas ter.

It was in the 9th century when Abdal-Rahman the II. was king of the Moors in Spain. His was a reign of terror, so far, at least, that he hated the Name of Christ, God’s own Son, and delighted to torture and put to death the Lord’s people. He himself was a follower of Mohammed. This youth, of whom we would write a little, was kidnapped, or stolen from his parents when he was a small child by some Moors, and was bought for 100 pieces of gold by a merchant. As the boy grew up, very excellent qualities showed them selves in him, and the king, who took a liking to the boy bought him, and gave him a good education. But though he was so young and tender when he was so cruelly taken from his loving parents, yet the precious seed which had been planted in his young heart by his God-fearing parents, had fallen on good ground, and all the evil and idolatry with which he was surrounded were not able to choke the good seed, the word of God. He was and remained a lover of the Lord at the king’s court, unknown to the king until one day when all came to light.

There was a day set when the idolatrous monarch ordered a number of Christians to be tortured and put to death, and he himself and his courtiers would be there to witness the cruel sport. Hundreds of the Lord’s people were there, beside the torturing instruments, when the king, with his followers, came in, Sanzius was among the number.

Now began the torturing of the believers. The sheep of Christ bled freely; the tyrants laughed and seemed to enjoy it, when all at once out steps Sanzius his eyes wet with tears, his chest heaving with emotion, begging the king to show mercy to these innocent ones.

Such a scene none of those present had expected, least of all the king. There was awful silence for a while. The martyrs looked on the youth with approval and with wonder. The spectators were visibly surprised, but the king was pale with painful surprise: He beckoned to the youth, and cried: “What do I see? What are you doing, senseless youth?” But Sanzius was bold as before and begged afresh: “I shall not move from the spot, until you have granted my de sire which is but reasonable.”

Abdal Rahman was angry: “Take him away out of my presence!” But before this could be done, the youth plant ed himself firmly before the king, and cried with a loud voice: “Know then that to me belongs the same torture. I am a Christian.”

The king, speechless with excitement motioned only and Sanzius was carried away to the dungeon. The martyrs for this day received no more tortures, they were glad and sang songs of triumph.

The following morning the king sat on his throne surrounded by all the nobility. Sanzins was brought before him. The king loved the youth in his heart and had thought to make an effort to win him back by flatteries and promises. “Sanzius” said he “I desire to make a great man of you, give you posi tion and honor if you will only take back the word you have spoken yesterday, and become and remain a follower of Mohammed, the great prophet of Allah.” But the youth replied: “If your prophet is so great a king, why is he so cruel against the Christian people? My Lord and Saviour spoke different words: ‘Judge not that ye be not judged!” Love your enemies.’ What does the doctrine of Mohammed teach you? Is it not to hate God’s word and to persecute God’s people? The teaching of Mohammed, what is it compared with that of Christ, which gives salvation?” Abdal Rahman rose excitedly from his throne, drew his dirk from his golden girde, his courtiers following his example. But the youth turned to the gathered multitude, and cried, full of the Holy Ghost: “Enter ye in at the strait gate! For wide is the gate of Mohammed, and broad his way, which leads to destruction. The gate of Jesus is straight and narrow. His way leads to heaven.”

As Sanzius said these words, he sank down to the ground pierced by 20 keen blades of which the king’s had cut to his heart. The Lord will give this youthful, as well as faithful, witness, who was faithful unto death, the crown of life.

Messages of God’s Love 4/7/1907

The Proud Swan

GOD has seen fit to make a great many different kinds of animals. Some with much more intelligence than others, and some with much more beauty than others; and strange it is that those who have received more beauty than others are often proud about it and look with disdain on the smaller and less beautiful creatures.

We can see in our picture this week, a good illustration of the pride of the swan and how it looks with disdain on the ducks by its side.

It does not look well even in animals, to have such a trait; but how much worse it is to see children, and even grown people sometimes, acting proudly. You will notice children who have better clothes than others, treat those who are not dressed as well, as being beneath them, and make the poorer ones feel uncomfortable in their presence, and seek to get away from them. Then there are those who are smarter than others, and they often like to tell how smart they are, and compare their ability with others, so as to be exalted above them, forgetting that Scripture, “Who maketh thee to differ from another? and what hast thou that thou didst not receive? Now if thou didst receive it, why dost thou glory, as if thou hadst not received it?” 1 Cor. 4:7.

All that we have, we have received, and we are responsible to God, who has given it to us, to use it the way that He wants us to. If one is stronger than another, he ought to help the weak; if smarter, help the stupid; if richer, help the poor; if having found Jesus as his Saviour, bring others to Him that they, too, may have that blessed Saviour.

“THESE SIX THINGS DOTH THE LORD HATE, YEA SEVEN ARE AN ABOMINATION UNTO HIM: A PROUD LOOK, A LYING TONGUE, AND HANDS THAT SHED INNOCENT BLOOD, AN HEART THAT DEVISETH WICKED IMAGINA TIONS, FEET THAT BE SWIFT IN RUNNING TO MISCHIEF, A FALSE WITNESS THAT SPEAKETH LIES, AND HE THAT SOWETH DISCORD AMONG BRETHREN.” Prov. 6:16-19.

Messages of God’s Love 4/7/1907

I Want to Be a Blessing

ON examination day, in a country school, the teacher was asking those scholars who were to leave the school what occupation they intended to follow. Of course, many thoughts and plans were thus brought to light. One said proudly: “I want to be a soldier!” Another thought to become a merchant, another a farmer, still another a tailor, or a shoemaker, etc., so that most every trade would be represented by these boys. Finally, a quiet and shy boy was asked by the teacher: “And now, Albert, what had you thought of becoming?” “I want to be a blessing,” was the answer. “Very good, my boy,” said the teacher, “you have given me the best answer; the Lord grant that you may carry out your intention.”

The boy had been deeply touched by a portion of Scripture which had been read at the beginning of the exercises from Gen. 12:2, where the Lord tells Abraham: “And I will bless thee, and make thy name great, and thou shalt be a blessing.”

Would you not like to be a blessing? How can this be?

Messages of God’s Love 4/7/1907

Never Retreat

No doubt, many of you have heard of the mighty French emperor, Napoleon I. and of his wars. At one time Prussia, England and Russia combined to oppose him. On one occasion a young English drummer was taken prisoner by the French, and was brought before Napoleon. The emperor, perhaps, mistrusted a little that the youth might be a spy, so he had him to beat on his drum the several signals in use in the English army, but the signal to retreat was not among them. This did not escape the emperor’s notice and he demanded it, but the youth replied: “Your Majesty, we have no such signal. We never retreat.”

My dear young readers! Many of you have made a good start; you have turned, in your hearts, to the Lord, and have, no doubt, been happy as His followers, and as objects of His love and grace. It could not be otherwise; all who know Him, praise Him. They rejoice and say with the Psalmist: “The Lord is my shepherd, I shall not want. He maketh me to lie down in green pastures; He leadeth me beside the still waters.” Yet how sad to see so many who are allowing the enemy to beguile them, and to turn them away from the blessed- way. You have all heard of Lot’s wife. Though, of course, she never was one of the Lord’s people, yet she had gotten herself up and out of Sodom to escape from the judgment. But you see instead of going on, that she might escape that awful burning, she looked back, and turned to a pillar of salt. Sad to say she did know the signal to retreat. She did retreat and was lost. Demas also drew, back, of whom the apostle Paul had to write: “Demas has forsaken me, having loved this present world.” 2 Tim. 4:10.

What a different man, however, and, therefore, so faithful a witness of God, was the apostle Paul! His motto was ever: “One thing I do, forgetting those things which are behind, and reaching forth unto those things which are before. I press toward the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Jesus.” He said also, though with a different meaning: “I don’t know the signal to retreat; I never draw back.”

But the Lord Jesus Himself was more faithful then all. He had said in plain words that He did not draw back. “I was not rebellious, neither turned away back. I gave my back to the smiters, and my checks to them that plucked off the hair; I hid not my face from shame and spitting ... .. I set my face like a flint.”

He who draws back won’t be crowned. The apostle Paul, of whom we have just now heard, as one who never retreated, said at the close of his life: “I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith, henceforth there is laid up for me a crown of righteousness.” How beautiful! And how much more has the Lord Jesus, the Son of God, been honored and glorified of God on account of His obedience unto the death of the cross! We read: “WHERE FORE GOD ALSO HATH HIGHLY EXALTED HIM, AND GIVEN HIM A NAME WHICH IS ABOVE EVERY NAME; THAT AT THE NAME OF JESUS EVERY KNEE SHOULD BOW, OF THINGS IN HEAVEN, AND THINGS IN EARTH, AND THINGS UNDER THE EARTH, AND THAT EVERY TONGUE SHOULD CONFESS THAT JESUS CHRIST IS LORD, TO THE GLORY OF GOD THE FA THER.” Phil. 2:9-11.

And now, dear children, who are hearing the voice of the Lord Jesus, do not hearken to the deceiver, to Satan nor to this evil world which is hastening on to its doom, neither give heed to your own sinful heart, if it wants to hinder you in being a true, and faithful disciple of the Lord Jesus. May your language be: “But we are not of them who draw back into perdition; but of them that believe to the salvation of the, soul.” Heb. 10:39.

Take heed to the warning of the Lord Jesus who says to us: “Remember Lot’s wife.” She wanted to flee from the judgment about to fall on Sodom, but her heart drew her back to the world, and she perished. How awful, is it not?

How many a tree looks very promising in the spring. It is full of blossoms; but when autumn comes there may be little or no fruit on it. Where was the trouble? Storms, caterpillars, bugs, all kinds of insects have harmed and destroyed the tender blossoms. So the spirit of this age, the lust of the flesh, the lust of the eye and the pride of life these enemies of God, have caused many a young heart, which sought to escape the judgment, and who once loved the word of the Lord, to retreat, to draw back. They were the little foxes that spoiled the vines. How sad this is!

Be warned, therefore, as well as entreated to turn to the Lord Jesus with your whole heart and to abide in Him, and no ill can come to you. He leads His own safely through this great and terrible wilderness, so that they shall want no good thing. And when the journey is over, the course run, He takes them all into His own eternal glory, into the Father’s house, “to dwell with Him, to see His face, and know the fulness of His grace.” But all who walk on the broad way of sin will not be happy here, with the pleasures of sin, much less can they be happy when they enter the other world, for there will be no light there, no mercy, no redemption, but all darkness and that forever, eternally lost. Therefore follow the Lord Jesus and never draw back, never retreat!

Messages of God’s Love 4/14/1907

Carlo's Sacrifice

WHAT is the matter, Cesare! why is thy countenance so sad?” Eager eyes scanned the paper placed in the hands of a young man who had been the support and stay of his aged and affectionate parents.

The parents take the offered paper from Cesare’s hand; soon the tears course down the furrowed cheeks, as the truth forces itself upon them—their only son is a conscript.

It was during the terrible war of 1848, which so devastated the beautiful country of Italy; the conscription order was urgent, and men were sorely needed for immediate service.

How could they spare Cesare? was the oft-repeated question between the aged couple. Could they but find a substitute, their son would be free. Ari advertisement appears in the papers, offering a bounty of 400 dollars to one who would take his place; but, alas! none are tempted by Manali’s liberality—all is in vain.

The dread day came at last, the young soldier took an affectionate farewell of his parents and set forward in mute despair for the barracks.

A cousin touched by the sight of the grief-stricken family, followed Cesare to the barracks, and on arrival at the conscript’s office, took his hand, saying: “Dear Cesare, thy sorrow is worse than death to my heart; come, give me thy uniform, I will go to the battle in thy stead. I am an orphan—thou art not. If I should die, only remember, that

I Have Loved Thee.”

Generous-hearted Cesare stoutly re fused, but Carlo urgently insisted that it should be so. At last the deed is done, and the war office has accepted the substitute—Cesare is free!

Who could picture the joy of the young man’s parents as once more they gazed upon their beloved son, forever free from the dangers of a battle field. In their deep joy they pressed the substitute to accept 500 dollars as an ex pression of their gratitude, but he re fused it, saying: “No; I go as a friend, not as an hireling, it is love, not money, which constrains me to take Cesare’s place. If I die, only remember—I loved him.”

The brave substitute early fell upon the battle field. A grateful heart raised a monument to his memory, upon which was inscribed:

“The redeemed conscript, Cesare Manali,

To his voluntary substitute, Carlo Donaldi.”

Two things were necessary ere Cesare could be free:

A substitute must be found.

The substitute must be accepted.

So with you, dear young reader, your life is forfeited on account of sin. Scripture says, “It is appointed unto men once to die,” and, what is far worse, “after death the judgment.” (Heb. 9:27.) So that, unless a substitute can be found, each must bear the penalty of soul-damning sin. Earth could yield no substitute, for all were alike sinners—and a sinner-substitute God could never accept. Could heaven provide one? Yes! thank God! He Himself provided a Substitute, and since He provided one, we know the Substitute is accepted by Him. Oh! the love, deep eternal love, that led the Lord Jesus to take- the sinner’s place! The love of Carlo Donaldi sinks into nothingness beside it, he, in taking Cesare’s place, became his sub stitute in life, and for aught he knew might never have died as substitute; but the blessed Lord Jesus knew that in taking the sinner’s place He must die. And what a death, the full weight of God’s judgment against sin fell upon that holy Substitute, and all this, dear reader, that you might be freed.

One thing was necessary for Cesare to get the benefit of that self-sacrifice, he must accept Carlo’s generous offer, which he gladly did. God has provided a Substitute in the Lord Jesus, and that Substitute is accepted by Him, but all this will be of no avail for you unless you accept Him.

My reader, let me plead with you to trust Jesus now. One word full of rich est meaning will then be true of you—

Redeemed.

Messages of God’s Love 4/14/1907

That Is Me, That Is My Prayer

THERE was a poor Hottentot in South Africa, who, working for a Godfearing Hollander, was daily present at the reading of God’s word and prayer. One day Luke 18 was in order to be read—the parable of the Pharisee and the publican. The Hollander read: “Two men went up into the temple to pray.” The poor heathen, in whose heart the Spirit of God had been active hearkened. “Perhaps,” he whispered to himself, “perhaps, I may now learn how to pray.” The Hollander did not understand him, so read on: “God, I thank Thee that I am not as other men.” Here the poor man whispered: “This is not me, this is not me, I can’t pray like that; I am worse than everybody else.” The read er went on: “I fast twice in the week, I give tithes of all that I possess.” “I don’t do that, I can’t pray like that! Oh, what shall I do?” Thus the unhappy man talked with himself.

After this followed the description of the publican’s attitude and prayer, who, “standing afar off,”— “that’s me,” said the Hottentot audibly “that’s where I stand!” — “would not lift up so much as his eyes unto heaven,” continued the Hollander. “That’s me again,” said the poor heathen. The former read on, “But smote upon his breast, saying, God be merciful to me a sinner!” Here the deeply touched African could contain no longer, but cried in a loud voice: “That is me, and that is my prayer!” Then and there he smote his black breast and cried in the anguish of his soul, “Yes, God be merciful to me a sinner!” His anguish of soul, and his cry for mercy were not in vain. He found peace in believing, he had the forgiveness of sins and eternal life—God’s free gifts to those who honor his Son. One old man said once: “I daily pray the publican’s pray er.” But the publican prayed it only once, and went away justified; the poor African prayed it once, and once only from the depth of his burdened soul, and had the almost immediate answer from “God who is rich in mercy,” and who delights to show mercy. Dear young reader, how is it with you? You might say daily with your lips like a parrot: “God be merciful to me a sinner,” and find no relief, or you might say it once from a heart filled and burdened and heavy laden, with a sense of your sins and guilt. and find the rest He has promised to all who so come to Him. Matt. 9:28.

Messages of God’s Love 4/14/1907

The Faithful Servant and Watch

FIDO, we will call him, brings the book to his loving little mistress with great delight, as he thinks he has accomplished a great feat, and likes to return kindness for all her kind and tender treatment of him. Not only so, but as she sits on the garden bench and reads her book, he keeps watch, and if anyone would attempt to do her any harm, he would protect her to the best of his ability.

This faithfulness might well, cause us to think of the loving, tender and watch ful care of our God which far exceeds what we have been considering. He knows all about us and nothing is hid from Him. The Psalmist could say. “O LORD, THOU HAST SEARCHED ME, AND KNOWN ME. THOU KNOWEST MY DOWNSITTING AND MINE UPRISING, THOU UN DERSTANDEST MY THOUGHT AFAR OFF. THOU COMPASSEST MY PATH AND MY LYING DOWN, AND ART ACQUAINTED WITH ALL MY WAYS.” Psa. 139:1-4. Do you think of that care? Ah, He is faithful, no matter how forgetful you may have been. He has ever been watch ing, supplying the needs and keeping you from the many dangers in this life. But that is not the greatest expression of His watchfulness, care and love. That alone can be seen at the cross, where God gave His only Son to die for us poor, forgetful sinners. He was His only Son—the Son of His love, His de light, and Oh, think of it, He gave Him to die for us! Who could measure love like that! Ah, the moment We lay hold of that, we can truly trust Him, and count on Him to be watching our down-sitting and our uprising and knowing all about us, so that we will not only trust Him, we will seek that our down sitting and uprising will be pleasing to Him. We will not be found sitting in the seat of the scornful, either, for we know that would not be pleasing to Him, and seeing that He has loved us so much and watches over, and cares for us, it surely calls for us to seek to please Him.

Messages of God’s Love 4/21/1907

The Heart Drawn Heavenward

“FATHER, do come with me this evening to hear the preaching,” pleaded little Alfred.

“No, my boy, no; I went once to please you, and you have never given me any peace since.”

“Oh, but, dear father, once isn’t enough. You know I went many times before I understood Jesus loved me, and had washed away my sins.”

“Why, Alfred, what sins had you got that wanted washing away? I am sure both mother and I can say there never was a better lad of ten years old in all the village than our boy. There! trot off alone, my child; perhaps I’ll come along with you next Sunday.” And with this half promise Alfred had to go, sorrowfully remembering many a like one given before, only to end in nothing.

Wonderfully beloved was little Alfred; doubly dear, being not only the long-desired son, but also the sole child left to gladden the parents’ hearts; for the daughter, many years older, had now married and gone from the home. His father, who was a working man, indulged, so far as his means allowed, every wish of the child he doted on, and the tender mother could refuse nothing to the fair-haired boy who was the very light of her eyes.

Thus they delighted in God’s sweet gift to them, but knew not the great Giver, and no note of praise from their hearts, went up to Him. Yet the God to whom they were so indifferent, loved their little son far more than they did. While they sought to make the child’s path bright and joyous here, He gently drew the young heart to far higher, sweeter joys than any they could give, and attracted him to the beauty of the altogether lovely One, Jesus Christ, His Son.

The work of grace in Alfred’s soul was so gradual that none could say exactly at what time he became the Lord’s. From his earliest childhood, he had loved to listen to anything about Jesus. As he grew older he would leave his parents on the Lord’s day for the Sunday-school and the preaching, where he could hear about the Saviour.

Now, at ten years old, he had come out very brightly and decidedly for Christ; for the good seed had sprung up, and was bearing fruit abundantly. Eager to tell others of the precious Saviour he had found, Alfred begged to have a class in the Sunday-school. Very touching was it to the older teachers to see that earnest, young face surrounded by his little schol ars; the child teacher, who by the Spirit of God, “understood more than the ancients.”

But the hour so spent did not satisfy his longing to serve the Master, and soon another opening was given. At the evening preaching he noticed boys of his own age and older, who, not having learned to read, took little interest in either hymns sung or the word read; and Alfred, who so keenly enjoyed both, felt he must do something to help them. At once the kind father was appealed to.

“Let me ask some boys to come in of an evening, lather; I want to teach them to read, for it makes me so sorry to see them on Sunday not following the chapters and hymns.”

“But, my boy, a lot of rough boys would make such a litter for your mother; they haven’t services every night in the week; why can’t you get them in the Sunday-school room?”

“You see, father, I could not teach them in the dark, and they would not light the lamps for us. Mother says she will not mind a bit any noise we make, if you’ll let me have them in.”

“Then have ‘em, my lad, by all means, if it makes you happy; I should have thought it was dull work turning school master in play hours.” For the father did not understand the constraining love of Christ in that young heart that must find vent.

So the night class, too, was begun, and doubtless more than the letter of the Bible was taught by Alfred to his pupils.

For three years the laborer worked happily on; the only shadow across his path being the continued indifference of his parents to the things of God. The father would at times yield to the earnest entreaties of his idolized son, and go with him to hear the gospel; but the mother, busy at her little household duties, always had ready some excuse. Could God turn a deaf ear to His young servant’s many prayers for their conversion? No. He was about to answer them now, though not in the way that Alfred had so often pictured to himself.

It was a bright July day. The little cottage home lay bathed in sunshine; the very bees seemed to hang lazily on the flowers about, as if it were too hot even to gather honey. The busy mother, however, was moving here and there at her morning work, with her usual energy, when Alfred looked in to tell her he was off to the town to get “sixpen’y ‘orth of medicine for their sick neighbor.”

“Poor thing, she’s worse this morning, mother, and she has no one to send; it won’t take me long, and perhaps I’ll get a ride.”

“It will be very hot for you along that dusty road, my lad, but you always must he doing something for somebody.”

“Well, this isn’t much to do for any one, mother,” and giving her a loving kiss, he sprang away, down the shady lane that led into the high road.

The mother, shielding her eyes with her hand, stood at the cottage door to watch till out of sight, the little young figure, bounding joyously along, so. full of health and spirits.

“Bless him,” she murmured fondly to herself, as she turned to her work again; “he does grow a fine, big lad, and with such a loving heart, too.”

Not very far had Alfred gone before he came in sight of a traction engine, dragging a huge load of stone along the road he had to travel. “I shall get my ride there,” thought he, and ran more quickly on to overtake it. “May I get up and have a ride?” he shouted, as he came panting alongside the engine. A nod gave consent, and Alfred, in haste, sprang towards the advancing stone wagon. But, alas! spent with the quick run, the usually sure foot missed its aim, and he was thrown backwards by the heavily laden wagon, which, still pursuing its fatal route, came on, crushing, with its frightful wheels, that fair young form. Back to the little cottage home, that he had left full of life and vigor so short a tittle before, was carried the now dying boy. As tenderly as the rough hands could do it, the suffering child was placed in the father’s great arm-chair.

“Oh! it’s not my Alfred! it’s not my Alfred!” cried the distracted mother, as she gazed at the mangled form and sorely disfigured features.

“Don’t tell me it’s he; shouldn’t I know my own boy? This isn’t he?”

“Mother,” gasped Alfred, faintly, “mother, it is I; don’t take on so; perhaps I’ll be better soon, and if not, I’m going to Jesus—going home—it’s all right, mother,” and the left hand, which had escaped uncrushed, was held tremblingly towards her, as the broken sentences fell from his lips. The father, who had been hastily called from his work, was calmer and more collected, though his grief was no less deep and overwhelming. His first thought was to procure the best advice for his dearly-loved son.

“We must get him to the hospital,” he said; “if anything can be done, they’ll do it there.”

A litter was quickly formed, and very tenderly the sympathizing neighbors bore the little sufferer to the town. It was not until the sad procession had got well on its way, that the poor mother grasped the thought that her dying child had been taken from her. Then she arose, and rushed wildly out, down the lane, and along the dusty road, where the sun poured its hot rays on her un protected head. Heedless of her disordered appearance and disheveled hair, she ran on until, near the hospital, she overtook the litter and its bearers. Alfred was soon laid on a couch, and doc tors and nurses gathered round him; but the poor mother’s frantic grief so hindered them that she had to be removed, and be lulled by opiates. She then lay in another room unconscious, while the young life so dear to her was ebbing out a very short examination satisfied all that nothing could be done. A kind nurse bending over the dying boy, asked softly, “Do you think, dear child, you are going to heaven?” “No, I don’t think so,” answered Alfred, and, pausing for breath, added earnestly, “I know it.” Then, resting his hand lovingly on his father’s head, who knelt sobbing by his side, he murmured, “Dear father, don’t take on so; it’s naught to die when you’ve got Christ; this is the valley of death; but it’s not cold, Jesus is with me. Tell mother she mustn’t fret, it’s all right; you must both follow me to heaven—comfort mother.” The voice was getting low and faint, and the eyelids closed heavily. No one stirred or spoke, or dared disturb the solemn calm brought by the presence of death. But one more sweet testimony was to be given by the faithful young servant to Him, who in the joyous days of health, had won and filled his heart. The eyes opened with a bright glance upwards; his hand waived triumphantly towards Him whom he alone could see, and, “Jesus, lovely Jesus!” burst from his lips, as the happy spirit took its flight to Him who loved him. And so the idol was gone, and the cottage-home left desolate indeed. Those cruel wheels had even more terribly crushed the poor parents’ hearts, than the limbs of their little Alfred. Never again could this world be anything but an empty place to them, for the very light of their eyes had gone from it. Before the year had run its course, the father’s head was snowy white, and his erect form bowed with age, while the once bustling, busy mother’s step had become slow and heavy. God had in past years given them a full cup of earthly happiness, and it had but served to content their hearts at a distance from Himself. Now He had allowed it to be rudely and suddenly dashed from their lips, but still in love. He saw that the only way to draw their hearts from earth to heaven, was to place their treasure there. As day by day they spoke together of their loved and early lost one, dwelling on each detail of the sweet Christ-like life, and in thought trying to follow him to the One, in whose bosom they knew he was now resting, the “lovely Jesus” of their little son became to their hearts, also, “the al together lovely One.” Several, summers have gone by since that July day, when Alfred was taken home; and though the wound seems very fresh, his father speaks now with kindling eye and brightening smile of the soon-coming glad day of meeting. Having “turned to God from idols,” he is now seeking to serve in his measure “the living and true God,” while waiting for His Son from heaven.

Messages of God’s Love 4/21/1907

A Shelter in Time of Storm

IN time of approaching storm, every creature seeks for shelter, and the better and more secure the shelter, the better for those who seek it. The two little girls in our picture have a shelter raised, but, of course, theirs is only one in play, for you see the umbrella is torn in places and would not protect them very much from wind and rain. But, you see, natural instinct will lead birds, and fowls, and cats, and dogs, and cattle to look for shelter when the clouds are gathering black, and come nearer and nearer. Now, the greater the approaching storm, the greater the shelter has to be.

There is a greater storm in store for this poor world yet; that will be when God will judge this world in righteousness. What a storm that will be, the like of which has never been, and never will be again. My dear young reader, what will be your shelter from that storm, for a shelter there is—a God provided-shelter; it is the Lord Jesus Christ. “And a Man shall be as an hiding place from the wind, and a covert from the tempest.” That Man is God’s beloved Son. The Psalmist, too, had found the shelter, for he says to the Lord; “Thou art my hiding place.”

Then in Rev. 6:15-17 we have a lot of people exposed to that awful storm, and thinking that it is about to break over them, and having no shelter, they call on the rocks and mountains to fall on them and hide them from the face of Him who sits on the throne, and from the wrath of the Lamb.

Some of my little readers may ask, What have all these people done to be punished so severely? They must have been very naughty. Yes, they were; they would not have the Lord Jesus as their Saviour when He was offered to them, and now He would have to judge them for it. Do you see what an insult to God it is for anyone to refuse to accept His Son as their Saviour?

“HE HATH APPOINTED A DAY, IN WHICH HE WILL JUDGE THE WORLD IN RIGHTEOUSNESS, BY THAT MAN WHOM HE HATH OR DAINED.” Acts 17:31.

Reader, young or old, whoever you may be, you are exposed to that judg ent, unless you are already saved; let me warn you to flee from the wrath to come, seek and find shelter in Christ now. “Verily, verily, I say unto you, he that heareth my word, and believeth on him that sent me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into judgment, but is passed from death unto life.” John 5:24.

Messages of God’s Love 4/28/1907

She Is Not Dead But Sleepeth

IT is with thankfulness and praise, I recall the Lord’s gracious ways with my beloved mother who fell asleep in Jesus a few weeks ago in her 83 year. Feeble in mind and body for some time, yet, through grace, happy and rejoicing in the Saviour’s love which she had known from childhood. Many times has she testified to her happy por tion in Christ. Well do I recall her words to me about a year ago, “I long to be with Jesus.” Specially since then have her thoughts centered around her much loved Lord and the desire to see and be with Him. Frequently have we sung hymns, read the word and prayed together. One of her favorite portions of Scripture being, “Let not your heart be troubled: ye believe in God, believe also in Me.” “I will come again, and receive you unto Myself” John 14:1, 3. Though not able to read much herself latterly, she had a New Testament, large type which she greatly prized, carrying it about. A hymn she often enjoyed was,

“And shall we see Thy face,

And hear Thy heavenly voice,

Well known to us in present grace?

Well may our hearts rejoice.”

Another precious to her begins,

“What a day will that be, when the Sav iour appears!

How welcome to those who have shared in His cross!

A crown incorruptible then will be theirs,

A rich compensation for suff’ring and loss.”

Sometimes, as though quite unconscious of the presence of others, she would sing with a clear, sweet voice, part of this beautiful hymn.

Such assurance in the truth was given her; not a doubt or cloud seemed to cross her vision, but happy and peaceful, she waited for that day when the Saviour shall appear. Often seeking to encourage any in sorrow, and speaking for her Lord to others, when opportunity was given. Her departure to be with Christ, though characterized by much weakness, was a striking testimony to the Lord’s grace. “The Lord is my Shepherd; I shall not want. . . . Yea, though I walk through the Valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil: for Thou art with me; Thy rod and Thy staff they comfort me,” (Psa. 23) were comfort ing words to her. She remarked, “I long to see His face and to be with Him.” To another, she said, a few days before the end, “The journey will soon be over,” and when asked if she thought she was going to be with Christ, said, decidedly,

“Yes” and subsequently sweetly fell asleep in Jesus.

It was so blessed to be at her bedside and see how gently the Lord took her to be with Himself, reminding one of the Scripture, “Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the end of that man is peace.” Psa. 37:37. And, dear children of God, it has left this impression on my mind—How good it is to cleave to the Lord with purpose of heart, to enjoy deeply His love to us, and drawn by it, to work and live for Him. I cannot help thinking it has something to do, often, with the end, that there is a special joy in departing, and being with the One we have known, loved and walked with here. Oh, let us seek the Lord’s presence more—communion with Him. Now we have the privilege of learning more deeply His love so fully proved, for He loved us, and gave Himself for us. The Lord is bringing before His dear people, everywhere, His coming again. May we be “like unto men that wait for their Lord.” Luke 12:36. To any who are unsaved, I would say, that the only ground of her confidence was the precious blood of Christ. Well do I remember a few days before the end, when speaking with her, it was this verse which was her stay, “The blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.” 1 John 1:7. Her only title and confidence in going into the Lord’s presence being the precious blood. Let me ask you in love to your soul, Have you proved its cleansing power? In other words, Have you yet, as a poor, needy sinner, come to the blessed Saviour? Have you trusted in Him and His precious blood? If not, you are yet in your sins, and if you die thus, you will be lost forever. Oh, dear unsaved readers, do not trifle with your soul’s eternal welfare. “Behold now is the accepted time, behold now is the day of salvation.” 2 Cor. 6:2. God’s love to us has been deeply proved, “For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son.” John 3:16, and His own Son has finished the work given Him to do. Now He invites you to come to Him. Whosoever will let Him take the water of life freely. Rev. 22:17. Death may overtake you. Christ is soon coming. Come, now, this moment, and you will prove the precious promise, “Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out.” John 6:37. Come now and let us reason together, saith the Lord: “Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow, though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.” Isaiah 1:18.

“The blood of Jesus Christ His Son cleanseth us from all sin.” 1 John 1:7.

Messages of God’s Love 4/28/1907

Which, Jesus or Satan?

JIMMY was a boy who lived in the Blackdown Hills dis trict. He had often been spoken to about his soul, but, like you, thought there was lots of time, and loved sin’s pleasures.

At a night school Jimmy attended, the teacher, who was an earnest winner of souls, one evening pressed upon his listeners the necessity of immediate decision for Christ, and in order to make it plain wrote upon the blackboard,

WHICH?

	Jesus	or Satan
	Pardon	Sin—condemned already
	Life	Death
	Glory	Judgment to come.

“Choose you this day.”

It was a solemn searching time—life or death? Christ or Satan? Glory or damnation? held up and contrasted to them, and pressed home with the solemn question: “Which?” Some said, “Life.” Jimmy remained silent, his eye upon the blackboard, a war was waging in his mind. Who should gain the victory? Have you, my reader, ever been in a like position? Alas, for you if it has not ended as Jimmy’s did! As he rose to go the master again said, “Which?”

He said, “I will trust.”

“Whom?” said the teacher.

“Jesus,” was the firm reply.

“When?”

“Now and always” was Jimmy’s emphatic reply. Well it was for that dear lad his choice was so wisely made. A few days after, while attending a thresh ing machine, his arm was torn from the shoulder. Dear Jimmy was tenderly carried to the hospital, where the limb was immediately amputated. As they attended him, he said to the surprise of all, “God’s hand is in it, and it must be right.” Then he sang his favorite hymn:

“My only plea, Christ died for me; Oh! take me as I am,”

showing on whom his faith rested.

Almost his last words were, “I’m glad I trusted Jesus.” Dear Jimmy, safe now with Christ—far better.

Upon a tombstone in the Evergreen Cemetery, New York, there is only one word carved—it is

Forgiven.

Only one word—what an immensity in it—it speaks volumes. Breathing grace, salvation, and the cleansing blood of the Lamb. Only forgiven souls pass the portals of the city of God! Will you be there? Time is short—eternity long! “Today” you may pass from death unto life by believing on the Son of God, the Lord Jesus Christ. (John 5:24) Dear reader! Which shall it be,

Christ or Satan?

“Choose you this day.”

“Decide for Christ today,

Procrastinate no more;

Now mercy pleads, soon wrath will burn,

The Judge is at the door.”

Messages of God’s Love 4/28/1907

Take Me as I Am

A LITTLE girl in Scotland went to see a missionary with those important questions—how to be saved, and how to get peace. The missionary, who was on the point of taking a trip, had little time to speak to the girl, so he advised her to go home and read Isaiah 53.

The little girl went home very sad. As she arrived there, she cast herself on her knees and prayed: “Lord Jesus, I cannot read; Lord Jesus, I cannot pray either, Lord Jesus, take me just as I am!”

This was certainly the right way to come to the Lord Jesus, for the child came to Him with the sincere desire for peace; she came in all her poverty and helplessness; therefore the Saviour received her, and gave her pardon and peace.

I heard the voice of Jesus say,

“Come unto Me and rest

Lay down, thou weary one, lay down

Thy head upon My breast.”

I came to Jesus as I was,

Weary, and worn, and sad;

I found in Him a resting place,

And He has made me glad.

I heard the voice of Jesus say,

“Behold I freely give

Tho living water; thirsty one,

Stoop down and drink and live.”

I came to Jesus, and I drank

Of that life-giving stream:

My thirst was quenched, my soul revived,

And now I live in Him.

I heard the voice of Jesus say,

“I am this dark world’s light:

Look unto Me, thy morn shall rise,

And all thy day be bright.”

I looked to Jesus, and I found

In Him my Star, my Sun;

And in that light of life I’ll walk,

Till trav’ling days are done.

Messages of God’s Love 4/28/1907

Bible Questions for May

Answers to Bible Questions for March

“I have no greater joy,” etc. 3 John 4.

“And the blood of,” etc. 1 John 1:7

"For many deceivers.” etc. 2 John 7.

“For we shall sec.” etc 1 John 3:2

“Love not the." etc. 1 John 2:15

“We love Him,” etc. 1 John 4:19

“Because it knew,” etc. 1 John 3:1

Bible Questions for May

Answers to be found in the first 5 chapters of the Revelation.

1. Write the verse containing the words "Honor.” “Glory.” “Blessing.”

2. What do the four and twenty elders which fall down before Him that sat on the throne say?

3. Write the verse containing the words, "1 Come quickly.”

4. Give the verse that contains these words. "Hidden manna.” “A white stone.”

5. Write the verse that contains the words. "I stand at the door and knock.”

6. Give the verse containing the words, “Till I come.”

7. When Jesus cometh with clouds, how many eyes will see Him?

Messages of God’s Love 5/5/1907

Letter to our Readers

It is with deep thankfulness to our Lord for the great privilege He has afforded us to send out this little paper "Messages of Love”—for the past eight years; and now beginning our ninth. We also feel deeply thankful to our many readers who have interested themselves in giving it to others, and thus helping us to spread the glad tidings far and near, so that our edition has increased to seven thousand five hundred per week. We trust the way may be opened to send out many more each week and we ask for the prayers of all our Christian friends, that God’s rich blessing will accompany the papers wherever they go. We are very thankful to say that God has permitted us to know of continued blessing each year, and we trust there may be much more for the coming year. We would ask the fellowship of all the readers to endeavor to get others to subscribe for it, also to send to as many of their friends as they are able, taking advantage of this opportunity to spread the precious gospel of God's grace. We are happy to state too that we have received many encouraging letters, from those who have been answering the Questions each month, letting us know the blessing they have received from so doing. There are over one thousand to receive rewards for answering the Questions for the past term and our prayer is that those rewards may be used for blessing to many souls in the varied homes. Faithfully your friend, EDITOR.

Messages of God’s Love 5/5/1907

The Three Friends

Out on the grassy hillside, under the shadow of the tree, the little girl takes her seat on the rustic bench to quietly read and meditate, while her two faithful friends keep watch on of her.

What a peaceful picture it makes. But what, we may ask is she reading? It does not look like a Bible, but it may be some book telling of the precious things in the word of God, and showing the way of salvation.

Would you like, my dear reader, to take advantage of such an opportunity to sit in quietness and read the word of God or some little book or paper that would tell about the Lord Jesus?

The first Psalm tells us "BLESSED IS THE MAN THAT WALKETH NOT IN THE COUNSEL OF THE UNGODLY, NOR STANDETH IN THE WAY OF SINNERS NOR SITTETH IN THE SEAT OF THE SCORNFUL: BUT HIS DELIGHT IS IN THE LAW OF THE LORD; AND IN HIS LAW DOTH HE MEDITATE DAY AND NIGHT. Psa. 1:1, 2.

If you want to be really happy, it will be accomplished by taking your delight in God’s word and meditating on it all the time. It is good to take advantage of the quiet places, like the little girl in our picture and sit down and read what God has to say to us.

No one can have wisdom like God; no one knows what we need like Himself. So may we search His word day and night, for in it we learn the way of' salvation, what is the end of all that is here, and what is beyond this life.

God alone can give us this knowledge and it is all of wondrous grace that He has seen tit to tell us these things.

He tells us that He loves this poor world of sinners, and He has loved them so much that He gave His only Son to bear the righteous judgment that poor sinners deserved for all their sins. Christ was the only One that was competent to bear that judgment, and that was death and separation from His holy presence. Jesus, God’s Son, bore that on the cross for the sinner and rose superior to it all and then went up into God’s presence. So the sinner need only believe in Him as the Saviour God sent for him, and he will be saved. He will delight, too, to serve and please such a Saviour as that, if he believes in Him.

If you have never read the third chapter of John's gospel read it now, and you will learn there the wonderful love of God in giving that Son of His for us poor sinners.

Take advantage of every moment you can to read the word of God and learn of all God’s ways with us His creatures, and His wonderful purposes of blessing for us.

As you hear His gracious message,

Lift your little voice and say—

“Lord, Thou lovest little children,

Make me Thine own child today.’’

Messages of God’s Love 5/5/1907

How Spurgeon Found Christ. Written by Himself

I HAD been about five years in the most fearful distress of mind, as a lad. I thought the sun was blotted out of my sky—that I had sinned so against God that there was no hope for me. The secret of my distress was this: I did not know the gospel.

1 was in a Christian land, I had Christian parents but I did not fully understand the freeness and simplicity of the gospel. All exhortations "were lost to me. I knew it was said, “Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ, and thou shalt be saved,’’ but I did not know what it was to believe on Christ.

I sometimes think I might have been in darkness and despair now, had it not been for the goodness of God in sending a snow storm one Sunday morning, when 1 was going to a place of worship. When I could go no further, I turned down a court and came to a little chapel. In that chapel, there might be a dozen or fifteen people.

The minister did not come that morning; snowed up, I suppose. A poor man went into the pulpit to preach.

Now, this man stuck to his text for the simple reason he had nothing else to say. The text was, “Look unto Me, and be ye saved, all the ends of the earth.’’

There was, I thought, a glimpse of hope for me in that text. He began thus, “My dear friends, this is a very simple text indeed. It says, ‘Look.’

Now, that ain’t lifting your foot or your finger. It is just ‘look.’

Well a man need not go to college to learn to look. A man need not be worth a thousand a year to look. Anyone can look; a child can look. But this is what the text says. Then it says, ‘Look unto Me.’

“Aye’’ said he, “many of ye are looking to yourselves. No use looking there. You’ll never find comfort in yourselves. Some look to God the Father. No! Look to Him by and bye. Jesus Christ says ‘Look unto Me.’ Look to Christ.” Then the good man followed up his text in this way: “Look unto Me: I am sweating great drops of blood. Look unto Me: I am hanging on the cross. Look! 1 am dead and buried. Look unto Me; I rise again. Look unto Me; I ascend; I am sitting at the Father’s right hand. Oh, look unto Me.”

When the preacher had got this far he looked at me, and I daresay knew me to be a stranger. He then said, “Young man you look very miserable.” Well, I did; but I had not been accustomed to have remarks made on my appearance in the pulpit before. However, it was a good blow struck. He continued, “And you will always be miserable—miserable in life, and miserable in death, if you do not obey my text. But if you obey now, this moment, von will he saved.” Then he said, “Young man, look to Jesus Christ.” I did look” There and then the cloud was gone, the darkness had rolled away. and that moment I saw the sun; I could have risen that moment and sung o I the precious blood of Christ, and the simple faith which looks alone to Him. Oh, that somebody had told me that before. Trust Christ and von shall he saved. “Through this Man is preached unto you the forgiveness of sins; and by Him all that believe are justified from all things.” Acts 13:38,39.

Messages of God’s Love 5/5/1907

Little Mary's Death Song

Some time ago I led a little girl, in a distant city, from a wretched home, where both parents were daily drunkards, to a Sunday-school. We neatly clothed her. In a little time she took great delight in her school. More than once or twice the unnatural parents sold her clothes from off her back for rum, and we would clothe her up again.

It cost a good deal to keep good clothing on poor little Mary. “But as soon as her clothes were sold, I would see that she had new ones. She became very much attached to the school; for she would go morning, afternoon and evening. She soon gave pleasing evidence that she had become a child of God. You have heard of the burning of the Pemberton Mills. When they fell, Mary was at work in one of the basement rooms, with some other little girls whom she had taught to sing with her. At first they were not hurt but closely confined. piles of timber and rubbish lay above them.

We could talk with them and cheer and encourage them. We passed down food and coffee to them. All this went on until the cry of fire was raised!

The ruins were all soon wrapped in one sheet of flame. In the midst of all the noise, and above all, I could hear the voice of my clear little Mary, my Sunday-school scholar, singing, with her little band of singers, her favorite hymn, be ginning:

My heavenly home is bright and fair,

We’ll gathered home;

No death nor sighing visit there,

We’ll be gathered home;

We’ll wait till Jesus comes,

And we’ll be gathered home!

I stood with streaming eyes, and heard her sing till her voice was lost in silence. And she went up to heaven in her chariot of fire “gathered home.’ “And let us not be weary in well doing; for in due season we shall reap, if we faint not.” (Gal. 6:9.)

Messages of God’s Love 5/5/1907

Eager for Food

“CHIRP, chirp,” goes the little chicks. They feel so hungry and now they spy some food. Off they run as fast as their little legs can carry them to get their fill. The more they eat, the more they grow, and the more they grow, the more food they want. What interesting little things they are, and as we watch them, what a lesson we may learn from them.

We all hunger and thirst after something, but if we are anxious for the things that belong to this world, we will never be satisfied. The Scripture says, “The eye is not satisfied with seeing, nor the ear filled with hearing.” Eccl. 1:8. Again, “He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver; nor he that loveth abundance with increase.” Eccl. 5:10.

So, my dear reader, if you are hungry and thirsty for these things, you will never be satisfied. But on the other hand, if you hunger and thirst for God’s things, you will be satisfied; so the Scripture again says, “BLESSED ARE THEY WHICH DO HUNGER AND THIRST AFTER RIGHTEOUSNESS: FOR THEY SHALL BE FILLED.” Matt. 5:6. Again. “Oh that men would praise the Lord for His goodness, and for His wonderful works to the children of men! For He satisfieth the longing soul, and filleth the hungry soul with goodness.” Psa. 107:8, 9.

There is blessing and satisfaction to be found in God’s word alone. It is there we get righteousness, holiness and love in their purity. It is by taking heed to that word, that we can get our ways cleansed, that we can be guided in the right path and that we can find rest and satisfaction to our souls.

So, my dear young reader, I commend you to that word, and may you meditate upon it day and night.

Messages of God’s Love 5/12/1907

The Life of a Little French Boy

Chapter 1.

THE little boy, whose story I am about to tell you, was born in France, more than two hundred years ago. His father and mother were very rich, and very worldly; they had no fear of God before their eyes, and spent their time in going to balls, and other entertainments, with no thought for anything but their own pleasure.

Happily for little Theodore, he was not brought up by his ungodly parents. On account of his great delicacy as an infant, he was given into the care of a cousin of his mother’s, who lived in one of the valleys of the Pyrenees. This cousin was one, who had early learned to know and love the Lord Jesus. She be longed to those persecuted, but godly people, the Waldensees. They lived hid den away amongst the mountains, where they could read their Bibles, and worship God in the way which they believed pleasing to Him.

It was in such a happy Christian home, little Theodore was reared. Many times did his kind and loving foster mother, Maria, pray that he might grow up to be a servant of God. She soothed him to sleep by singing sweet hymns, and taught him when a very little child about the love of God, in sending His only begot ten Son into the world, to die for poor sinners. God heard Maria’s prayers for the boy, and when still very young, he showed by his obedient and gentle behavior, and the great fear he had of doing wrong, that he had learned to know the Lord Jesus as his Saviour.

It was a happy peaceful life, Theodore lived in this lovely valley, with the kind Maria, her Christian husband, Claude, and their two little boys. They were not rich, and as soon as the little lads were old enough they often had to help in the work of the house. They also went morning and evening to fetch the goats, and took care of the garden. Every day Claude gave them lessons in reading and writing, and he taught them Latin, and history, especially the history of those who have lived and died in the service of God. They also learned to sing many Psalms and hymns very sweetly. When the work and the les sons were finished for the day, the boys often went with Claude to visit some of the poor people, who lived in the cottages, scattered through the valley, and they would listen while he was speaking of the Lord Jesus Christ, and His love to sinners, or, of the exceeding sinfulness of the heart of man, and his inability of himself to overcome sin. Then Claude would go on to explain to his hearers, something of that wonderful work of the Lord Jesus, upon the cross; when having suffered at the hands of God the punishment due to sinners, having suffered the wrath of God, which we deserved, He could cry “It is finished,” and give up His spirit to the Father, the work of redemption being indeed finished once and forever. The children listened, and the truths they heard sank into their hearts, and in Theodore’s case, at least, sprang up, and brought forth much fruit. As they returned home, down the steep rocky sides of the mountain, and along the deep, shady valley, they would pass many flowers, and trees of great beauty, besides numbers of birds and wild beasts, and Claude would teach the boys their names and nature and point out to them the great power and wisdom of the One who has made them all. “Oh Lord, how manifold are Thy works; in wisdom hast Thou made them all; the earth is full of Thy riches.” Psa. 104:24. Thus Theodore passed his days, until he was twelve years old, when a great change came into his life, but I must wait until the next chapter to tell you about it.

(To be continued.)

Messages of God’s Love 5/12/1907

Black Fritz

PAPA, dear papa, tell us a story, a true story of someone you know yourself,” cried the three boys. “Shall it be of a girl or a boy?”

“Of a boy this time, a brave boy, please, papa,” was the answer.

“A number of years ago,” father began, “there was a boy Harold by name, serving on a battleship. He loved the Lord Jesus, and the farewell words of his widowed mother were: “Be true to your flag, my boy; serve the Lord well and be true to your country.”

Harold was true to his flag that is, he acknowledged his Saviour and Lord in all his ways. The very first evening, before retiring, he kneeled to pray, and as a matter of course, became at once the target of every remark and ridicule. “We will break you of all this before long,” etc. One of the company poured some water over his head and thought it was a capital joke.

Another was soon heard to say: “The dear child must not catch a cold, we must warm him up a little,” so saying he took red pepper in his hands and began to rub the face and neck of Harold which was still wet from the water pour ed on him. Those who have ever had red pepper on the wet skin know how it smarts, and they will scarcely wonder to hear that Harold, at first, lost his patience and was ready to deal out blows. But then he remembered his Saviour of whom it is written, “WHO, WHEN HE WAS REVILED, REVILED NOT AGAIN; WHEN HE SUFFERED HE THREATENED NOT.” 1 Pet. 2:23.

These things, however, were only the beginning. of Harold’s sufferings. His worst tormentor was a youth, Waldeck by name, who was generally called “black Fritz,” and who ever proved the ringleader in all these persecutions. He was in the habit of calling Harold all manner of nicknames, which then-were taken up by others. Poor Harold had many a hard time; but he was unshaken and firm, neither denied he his Lord. Often he would go up on top of the mast, the only place where he could be alone with the Lord in prayer. There he told the Lord of his troubles, and he never failed to come down strengthened and comforted.

One day a severe storm came on very sudden, tearing one of their sails. The captain told Waldeck to go up and take in that sail. Now it happened that Waldeck, however brave he was and untiring in doing mischief, was a coward at heart, as is often the case with such people. When he looked at the trembling mast, and the torn sail, he turned very pale and trembled in very limb. “Please captain, permit me to go up there in Waldeck’s place,” said Harold, as he stepped before the captain. “Only yesterday I went up there of my own will.” “But, my boy, do you know the danger you are exposed to in this awful storm?” said the captain. “You have not been on board ship three months.”

“I am not afraid, captain,” replied Harold, and his quiet face proved that the Lord makes him strong, who trusts in Him. Every eye on board was fixed on Harold while he was up in the mast promptly and quickly completing the difficult task. When he was safely on deck again black Fritz fell on his neck and cried sobbing: “A pious and God-fearing boy you may be, but a coward you are not. Please, become my friend, and tell me what could induce you to act as you did toward your enemy.”

Father got thus far in his narrative when he said: “And now, children can you guess who this story speaks of?”

“Harold, was no doubt our good uncle Harold, for it’s just like him,” said one of the boys. “But who could naughty black Fritz have been? We don’t know anybody like him.”

“This, I am sorry to say, was your father” said Mr. Waldeck, but, after I learned to know Harold’s Saviour, I saw my sinfulness and turned to Him, and have been able to say these many years: By the grace of God I am saved, and a child of God. That which made the deepest impression on me was the true and faithful life of my friend, and the peace of heart which constantly showed itself in his ways.

“After that storm Harold and I became the best of friends. He is as dear to me as a brother, and you may well call him Uncle. I could tell you a great deal more of his bravery and fearlessness, and how he distinguished himself on many occasions.”

And now, dear children, if you love the Lord and would be happy in your path, be true to the flag of the Lord Jesus; be not ashamed of Him; but honor. Him by being obedient, diligent and devoted to Him. “In all thy ways acknowledge Him and He shall direct thy paths.” Prov. 3:6.

“O, my God, I trust in Thee: let me not be ashamed. . . Yea, let none that wait on Thee be ashamed.” Psa. 25:2, 3.

Messages of God’s Love 5/19/1907

The Life of a Little French Boy

Chapter 2.

I TOLD you last week, of how little Theodore was brought up in the beautiful Waldensian valley, by his kind cous in Maria, and her husband. But when he was twelve years old, one evening a stranger came to the quiet home of Claude. He brought a letter from Theodore’s father, the Marquis of Bellemont, requesting that the boy should at once he sent back to his parents.

When the letter was read, all the family were in deep grief. Poor little Theodore could not speak for some time from sorrow. He rooked on his dear father and mother, as he had always called Claude and Maria, on the two boys, who had been as brothers to him; on the lovely woods, and valleys and mountains, and at last he exclaimed, “Oh! must I leave you; cannot I always remain here and serve God in this happy home?”

“No my dear child you must go,” said Claude, “the Marquis is your father, and you must obey him, but my heart aches when I think of the hard trials and temptations to which you will be exposed in this wicked world.”

“And yet,” said Maria wiping her eyes, “we may have confidence in God, that this child for whom we have prayed so much will be kept; for surely He is able to keep that which we commit to Him.” The next day, whilst Maria, with many tears was preparing things for Theodore’s journey, Claude took him by the hand, and leading him into a solitary place, talked long and lovingly to him, of the dangers and temptations which were before him. After explaining to him, that his parents had no thought of God, or of the life to come, he pointed out to him, how by perseverance in well doing, and walking before them in humility and holiness, God might use him to their salvation.

Then once more he reminded him of the gospel which he had so often heard. First, of the exceeding wickedness of his heart by nature, and his inability to do anything good of himself, and secondly, that no works of his own could save him, but only faith in the blessed Saviour who had died upon the cross for sin. Before they returned to the cottage, he gave Theodore a little Bible, in a small velvet bag, which he had himself received from his father. In these days, through the mercy of God, Bibles are so common, that every little boy and girl may have one; but this was not the case then. Bibles were very scarce and very difficult to get; and this Theodore knew, and therefore he greatly valued this pre sent, and prayed to God to enable him to use it aright.

But the time came, all too quickly, for the sad parting. Theodore was dressed in a rich suit of clothes, and mounted on a fine horse, which was to convey him to the carriage of the Marquis. As they passed down the valley, the poor child’s heart was ready to break, and he did not heed the words of the servant who endeavored to comfort him, by telling him of all the grand things he would see and do in Paris.

After several days’ journey they a rived in Paris. Theodore’s father and mother, were delighted with their little son. They kissed him and embraced him, praised his appearance, and his manners, and offered him rich food, and drink. Little Theodore was shy, and retiring, and as soon as his parents would allow him, he went to bed. He was shown to a large room, richly furnished, and as soon as the servant who attended him left him, he knelt down and prayed earnestly that his Heavenly Father would keep him from sin, in the midst of all this temptation. Then reading a chapter in his little Bible, his heart was comforted, and he soon fell asleep.

The next morning when he was dressed, he was sent for to go to his mother’s room. She kissed him and made him sit by her, and while they breakfasted, she asked him many questions about his life in the valley. Theodore did not hide anything from her, but told her that he could never become a Roman Catholic, but she only laughed and said, “You need not think of religion for many years yet. All you have to do is to enjoy all the pleasures around you.”

“But,” said the boy, “are there not many children who die, when no older than I am?” The Marchioness looked grave for a moment, but then she laughed again, and told him he was a charming boy.

From this time Theodore was kept very busy. He had masters through the day to teach him music and dancing, and such things as at that time were taught to the children of great men, and in the evening he was taken by his mother to various places of amusement. He was introduced to the king, became acquaint ed with many of the nobility. But God, who can keep the heart even in the midst of worldly enjoyment, kept Theodore’s heart. He took no delight in all this gaiety, but simply went to it, in obedience to the commands of his mother. “Though he did not venture to speak to his father, about the sinful life he led, he sometimes tried to remonstrate with his mother.

“My dear mother,” he would say, “what will you think, when you see our Saviour coming in His glory, with all His holy angels, of all those wicked and blasphemous words, which are spoken around us, and which you and my father only laugh at now?” But all his gentle speeches were of no avail. His mother only mocked, and bid him be silent, so he left off speaking to her, and took to praying more and more for her. And God heard and answered his prayers, but I must tell you how in another chapter.

Happy they who stand expecting

Christ, the Saviour, to appear:

Sid for those who do not love Him—

Those who do not wish Him here.

Messages of God’s Love 5/19/1907

The Faith of a Babe

IN the North of Ireland a few weeks since a little boy of three years old sat beside his mother repeating that sweet hymn, “There is a fountain filled with blood,” and when he came to the verse—

“The dying thief rejoiced to see

That fountain in his day,

And there have thousands vile as he

Washed all their sins away.”

his mother asked, “Have you washed all your sins in that fountain, my dear?” The child looked up in her face, with such a sweet smile and said, “No mamma, I have not, but de Lord Jesus has washed all my sins away.” At another time the mother and child were alone, and father was gone to preach in the town. The child saw his mother’s lips move, and said, “Who are you talking to, mamma?” She replied, “I was asking the Lord to bless the word papa is now preaching to the poor sinners who are hearing him, darling.”

“Den I will pray, too, mamma.” Directly he knelt down and said, “Dear Lord Jesus bless de words papa is speaking to poor sinners about you.” That evening souls were blessed in a remark able way; one especially who had been for years a wanderer from home and country, and, like the prodigal had re turned naked and hungry, without God and without hope, was convicted of sin, and brought to the foot of the cross with tears. Before he slept that night he got peace through the Blood of the Lamb.

Thus the Lord heard and answered the simple prayer of an infant.

“Bless the Lord, O my soul.”

Messages of God’s Love 5/19/1907

The Home Run

STUBBORN as the donkeys were in taking the two little boys for a ride away from the barn, when they got their heads turned towards home they ran so fast that one little boy fell off. The other one still held on but was so frightened that he screamed out.

Such a scene as that has been seen many times and I expect that many of my readers have experienced the same thing.

The donkeys are generally unwilling to perform their duty and so, we would say, are ungrateful for all the kindness of their master who supplies them with food.

Don’t you think we may learn a les son for ourselves in this? I think we can. We get food and clothing, and in deed a great many things beyond what we really need and it is God that gives us all. Are we willing to obey Him? Some may say, “I want to, but somehow all my trying fails. I do wrong things and then I begin again, and it always turns out the same way I do something wrong.” I would like to ask, Have you begun in the right way? You say, “How is that?” “Jesus answered and said unto them, This is the work of God, that ye believe on Him whom He bath sent.” John 6:29.

This is the starting point. We must begin by receiving something more from God’s hand. He has offered His Son as a Saviour for us, at a very great expense, because He gave Him as a sacrifice on the cross to bear all our sins and the punishment in our stead. Have you believed on Him, taking your place as a needy sinner? If you will but do so, you will be enabled to rejoice, that God has so undertaken for you, not only as to the things of this life, but for the putting away of your sins and saving you forever and that for the glory. So if you begin right, the rest of the path will be marked with the same sense of need, and you can count on God to keep you from evil and be obedient children, not doing the former things. But if you seek in your own strength to please Him, you will be sure to fail. May the gratitude for all the benefits, and, above all, for the gift of His Son, be shown by a walk that will be pleasing to Him.

“PRESERVE ME, O GOD: FOR IN THEE DO I PUT MY TRUST.” Psa. 16:1.

“TEACH ME THY WAY, O LORD, AND LEAD ME IN A PLAIN PATH.” Psa. 27:11

Messages of God’s Love 5/26/1907

After a Battle

CHAPLAIN, one of our boys is badly wounded, and wants to see you right away.” Following the soldier, I was taken to the hospital and led to a bed, where lay a young man, pale and blood-stained from a terrible wound above the temple. I saw at a glance that he had but a few hours to live.

Taking his hand, I said, “Well, my brother, what can I do for you?” He looked up in my face, and placing his finger where his hair was stained with blood, he said: “Chaplain, cut a big lock from here for mother—for mother, mind, Chaplain.”

I hesitated to do it. “Don’t be afraid, Chaplain, to disfigure my hair. It’s for mother, and nobody will come to see me in the dead-house tomorrow.” I did as he requested me. “Now, Chaplain,” said the dying man, “I want you to kneel clown by me and return thanks to God.” “For what?” I asked. “For giving me such a mother. O, Chaplain, she is a good mother; her teachings comfort and console me now. And, Chaplain, thank God that by His grace I am a Christian. Oh, what would I do now if I was not a Christian! I know that my Redeemer liveth. I feel that His finished work has saved me. And, Chaplain, thank God for giving me dying grace. He has made my bed feel ‘Soft as downy pillows are.’ Thank Him for the promised home in glory. I’ll soon be there—there, where there is no more war, nor sorrow, nor desolation, nor death—Where I’ll see Jesus and he forever with the Lord.” I kneeled by him, and thanked God for the blessings He had bestowed upon him —a good mother, a Christian hope, and dying grace to hear testimony to God’s faithfulness. Shortly after the prayer, he said, “Good-bye, Chaplain; if you see mother, tell her it was all well.”

Children, you have heard the gospel? Christ died for our sins according to the Scriptures. Are you a true believer in Christ? Is your mother saved? And your father saved? And you yet un saved? How long is this to continue? Will you go to the Lord Jesus and thank Him that He had died for you? Thank Him that He is your Saviour. “There is joy in the presence of the angels of God over one sinner that repenteth.”

Mothers, be encouraged to go on teaching your children. Look at this young soldier. Do not say, “I have nothing I can do for Christ.” How important is your work, raising these boys and girls in the fear of the Lord. You are weak and have no wisdom. Yes, but the Lord gives us all we need to go on to serve Him. And the hum-drum of life is brightened by going to Him for grace to do all things in the name of the Lord Jesus: “And whatsoever ye do in word or deed, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God and the Father by Him.” Col. 3:17. If the Lord was on earth standing by your side, would you say to Him, “No, I cannot do it”? Would you not rather say, “Yes, Lord, by Thy grace, I will.” You will have the glorious answer in the day of rewards.

Drawn by such cords we’ll onward move,

Till round the throne we meet,

And, captives in the chains of love,

Embrace our Saviour’s feet.

Messages of God’s Love 5/26/1907

The Life of a Little French Boy

Chapter 3.

IT was a sad trial to poor Theodore, as you may imagine, to find as time passed on, that his parents were plunging-, deeper and deeper into sin. The Marquis had, for some reason, become offended with the king, and on this account, he invited to his house, many persons, who agreed with him in speaking evil of the king, and contriving plans to do him mischief.

These people met, almost every evening, at the house of the Marquis, where they would play at cards, drink large quantities of wine, and speak of the king in language, which was indeed shocking.

Now, abusing the king and forming schemes and contrivances against him, is called treason, and it was not long before this treason of the Marquis, became known to the king, and one night, without giving him any notice, he sent certain men, with a guard, to seize him, and convey him to a strong castle in a distant part of France.

In the middle of the night, these persons rushed in, and making the Marquis a prisoner, in the name of the king, they forced him into a carriage, with his wife and son scarcely giving them time to gather together a few necessary things but you may be sure that Theodore did not forget to take his little Bible. And, now, what do you think the feelings of these poor creatures were, as the carriage rolled rapidly away in the darkness, taking them they knew not whither. The Marchioness wept, and lamented; the Marquis railed against the king, but Theodore remained silent, secretly praying to God, to make these afflictions “work together for good,” to his dear parents.

After several days’ journey, they reached a large, strong castle, situated on a lofty rock. Into this, the guard took them, and in a few moments, they found themselves, locked and barred, into the room, which the Marquis was sentenced never to leave. It was a lofty room, but in the darkness, for it was night, they could see little by the light of one small lamp hanging from the ceiling. But the unhappy Marquis and his wife thought of nothing, but their misery. They flung themselves upon the floor in despair, and sobbed and groaned, until they fell asleep. Theodore wept too, but he had a never-failing Friend, to whom he could go in his sorrow. He poured out all his troubles to his Father in Heaven, and then peacefully slept until morning. When he awoke the sun was streaming into the room, and the boy ran eagerly to the grated window, what was his delight to see from it, hills, and valleys and woods, which reminded him of his early home. As he stood gazing on the lovely prospect he thanked God with all his heart, that they were not confined in some dark dungeon, as so many often were in those days. Then turning to look on his parents, he cried once more to God, and with many tears, to soften their hearts, and make them willing to listen to the Word of God. But a fresh trial awaited the poor child. When his father awoke, he complained of being ill. He rapidly grew worse and worse, and for many days he lay at the point of death. Theodore never left him. He waited on him tenderly, giving him his medicine, and carefully following all the directions of the doctor, who was sent to attend him.

As he grew better and stronger, he would sing to him, and tell him many stories of the Waldensian valley, to interest him. One day after speaking of Maria’s happy home, he added, “And all this happiness came from the knowledge of God, and seeking to walk in His ways.” “Yes,” replied the Marquis, “that may be so, but Claude and Maria were very good people; they had always led innocent lives, and they had no sins to trouble their consciences, but I have many evil actions to remember, and if there is a place of punishment in the next world, I must be miserable.” “Oh! dear father” said Theodore, “you are mistaken altogether. There is no one in this world, who is innocent; not one who deserves to go to Heaven, but our Saviour came into the world to save sinners, not faultless beings. If you have been a sinner, dear father, you are just such an one as the Saviour came to seek.” Then going to the little inner room, where he kept his things, Theodore brought out his precious Bible, and showing it to his father, he begged to be allowed to read a little of, it to him. The Marquis could not re fuse him, and day by day the boy read to him, from the holy Book. First he chose those parts, which show man’s utter wickedness, and want of power to save himself; and afterwards other portions, which tell of God’s great love. to these same poor helpless sinners, and how He has given This only Son to bear the punishment of their sin upon the cross. But I must wait until another time to tell you the result of this reading.

Messages of God’s Love 5/26/1907

Going — Coming.

Going—each living soul,

To its long, long home,

In heaven so bright,

To walk in light;

Or wake in hell

Lamenting.

Coming—the joyful day,

And the dark, dark night,

With Christ to dwell,

His praise to tell;

Or with the lost

Repenting.

Going—the gospel call,

With the good, good news,

Salvation free,

“Come unto Me,”

Or meet the wrath

Awaiting.

Coming—the Son of Man,

In His bright glory

To Judge the earth.

Have you “new birth?”

Or with the world

Partaking?

Going—the present time

In a little while.

Are you going?

Without knowing?

Or is your hope

Abiding?

Coming—eternal age

With its endless years;

With Christ forever

To live together;

Or with the lost

Residing.

Messages of God’s Love 5/26/1907

You Did Not Look Up

A MAN who was in the habit of stealing from his neighbor, took his son with him into a field of corn, to steal. He looked all around carefully to see that no one was looking, and was about to fill his bag when his little son said “Papa, you didn’t look everywhere!”

“Yes, I did; where didn’t I look?” he replied, alarmed.

“You did not look up!” was the answer.

Like an arrow from God, the words went to his heart. He dropped the corn, and without a word, hastily left the field. When you are tempted to do evil, remember that God is looking down.

Messages of God’s Love 5/26/1907

Bible Questions for June

Answers to Bible Questions for April

“He bath reserved in,” etc. Jude 6.

“These are spots in your,” etc “ 12

“The blackness of darkness,” “ 13.

“Execute judgment,” etc “ 15.

“To the only wise God,”- etc “ 25.

‘‘Keep yourselves in the love of God “ 21.

“Mockers.” “ 18.

Bible Questions for June

Answers to be found in Revelation, chapters 6 to 19.

Give the verse in which these words are found, “Woe, woe, woe.”

Write the words following these words, “Woe to the inhabiters of the earth, and of the sea!”

What do the four and twenty elders Which sat before God say?

Write the verse containing the words, “They have no rest day nor night.”

Give the verse which says, “God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.”

What is the name of Him of whom it is said, “His eyes were as a flame of fire?”

Give the verse in which these words are found, “Second Woe.” “Third Woe.”

Messages of God’s Love 6/2/1907

A Cool Spot

IN the warm June days, little Harry leads the horses, at the close of each hard day’s work, to the cool stream, before taking them to the barn.

Faithful service has been given all day and the refreshment of the cool stream well earned.

Reward comes at the close of a time Of service. But they had to Have life and strength first. That had been given to them, not as a reward but as a gift, and now that they have both, they are expected to use them as God, their Creator has intended; and then at each needed. time receive refreshment and food. So God’s word says, “If any would not. work, neither should he eat.” 2 Thess. 3:10.

But all this is in connection with the things of this life, and we may learn lesson as to spiritual things from it, for the order is the same.

If we want to live for God, we must first have eternal life, and that God offers to us as a gift through Jesus Christ, so the Scripture says, “THE WAGES OF SIN IS DEATH; BUT THE GIFT OF GOD IS ETERNAL LIFE THROUGH JESUS CHRIST OUR LORD.” Rom. 0:23.

We need not be without this gift, for God offers it to all who will believe in the Lord Jesus Christ. The Scripture again says, “He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life: and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him.” John 3:36.

Those who have this life, have a word from God which might well exercise their hearts for service, and to manifest that life. It is: “We are His workmanship, created in Christ Jesus unto good works, which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them,” (Eph. 2:10) and at the close of this day of His grace, He will give rewards to all His own for. service that has ‘been pleasing to Him, for “If any man’s work abide which he hath built thereupon, he shall receive a re ward.” 1 Cor. 3:14.

Dear reader, .do not think to do some service in order to get eternal life, but simply believe in the Lord Jesus Christ, as the One who has died that you might live, and then eternal life is yours, and from that on, live for the One who has died for you, and He will reward you in that day when He will try all our works of what sort they are.

We can trust Him too for the needed food and refreshment for our path down here, amidst all our different labors, and for more than the poor horses which are represented in our picture this week,

Which is the way of rest,

For all the care-oppress’d?

Let Jesus say!

Faithful He is and true;

He says, and means it top,

“I will give rest to you-.-

I am the way.”

Messages of God’s Love 6/2/1907

The Life of a Little French Boy

Chapter IV

I TOLD you last week that Theodore’s father, lying weak and sick in his bed, was willing for his son to read him a portion of the Scriptures daily. At first he only listened to give pleasure to his child, but little by little his hard heart was softened, by the work of the Holy Spirit, and at last he found the greatest pleasure in the daily reading.

Little by little too, he grew stronger in body, and after a good many weeks, he was able to get up, with Theodore’s assistance, and sit by the pleasant window. You cannot think how happy Theodore was then. “Dear father,” he exclaimed, “I am so glad to see you getting well again. Oh! if you did but love God, how contented we should all be.” Then he persuaded his mother to come and sit with them, and enjoy the beautiful view over the hills and at the request of his parents he sang for them a number of the sweet hymns he had learned when living among the Waldensees.

You may be sure that at this time Theodore felt more and more encouraged to pray for his dear father and mother, and though he did not venture to talk to them much, he daily laid his Bible within reach of his father, and often noticed him reading it, either to himself or his wife; while sometimes he would sit for a long time in deep thought, and the tears Would run down his cheeks. And so Theodore felt sure that the Word of God, which “is living and powerful” was doing its own work, and he thanked God and took courage.

At last, one day, the Marquis said to him, “Theodore, I believe that to have peace with God, is the greatest of all blessings. Had I all the wealth I once possessed, I would gladly give it to be at peace with God. But I fear that I have sinned past forgiveness. I have blasphemed God, and persecuted His people, and I can only feel that God must be my enemy.” Then Theodore felt that the time had come for him to speak, and asking God in his heart for wisdom, he answered, “God is not your enemy. On the contrary, His love to you is great, so great that He did not spare His Son, but gave Him up to die for you, and that One,” he added, “who died upon the cross for sin, was not man only, but also God, and the atonement He has provided for sinful men, is so large, so abundant, so great, that it is more than sufficient for all sin. Does not the Bible tell us, ‘The blood of Jesus Christ, His Son, cleanseth us from all sin’? If your sins, my dear father, have been without number, and black as night, yet He who died for you was all fair; there was no spot in Him; and He has promised, ‘Though your sins be as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow, though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.”

The Marquis listened attentively, but he said little, though he daily read the Bible more, and often retired to an inner room to pray, sometimes coining out, with his eyes red with weeping. Can we doubt that he was confessing his sins to God? And who, that comes to God in this manner,. does He ever send away? His own word declares, “Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out.” And one day, taking Theodore in His arms, he said, “My beloved child, you, under God, have been the means of bringing your poor sinful father to the knowledge of the redemption, which is in Christ Jesus.” And now what a change might have been seen in this once proud, insolent man. He was humble and gentle and patient, accepting the punishment he. was enduring, as from the hand of a gracious God. And what about Theodore’s mother? you are asking. She too, by degrees became a changed woman. It was long before she would submit herself to God, but at last the Holy Spirit’s work was seen in her soul, too, and acknowledging herself a guilty sinner, she came to the only one who can give pardon and peace.

Four years passed away, and the little family lived on in confinement, but then the terrible sickness called smallpox, was brought to the castle. Theodore and his father both took it, and never recovered. But what joy for these poor prisoners, to find themselves free, and in the presence of God. After their death the poor Marchioness left the castle, and went to live with her cousin in the valley of the Waldensees. And now my little story is ended, and I will only add one thing, and that is to point out to you, my dear young readers, that it was not by much talking or preaching, that Theodore had the joy of seeing his parents brought to God, but by continued and earnest prayer, and by a humble and lowly walk,- which commended, to all around, the gospel of Jesus Christ.

Messages of God’s Love 6/2/1907

Thou Shall Find It After Many Days

JOHN Flavel was minister of Dartmouth, in England. One day he preached from these words, “If any man love not the Lord Jesus Christ, let him be Anathema Maranatha.” (1 Cor. 16; 22.)

The discourse was unusually solemn, particularly the explanation of the curse. At the conclusion, when Mr. Havel rose to pronounce the blessing. he paused and said, “How shall I bless this whole assembly, when every person in it who loves not the Lord Jesus is Anathema Maranatha?” The solemnity of this ad dress deeply affected the audience. In the congregation was a lad named Luke Street about fifteen years old; a native of Dartmouth.

Shortly after he went to sea, and sailed to America, where he passed the rest of his life.

His life was lengthened far beyond the usual term. When a hundred years old, he was able to work on his farm, and his mind was not at all impaired. He lived all this time in carelessness and sin; he was a sinner a hundred years old and ready to die accursed. One day as he sat in his field, he busied himself in reflecting on his past life. He thought of the days of his childhood. His memory fixed on Flavel’s sermon, a considerable part of which he remembered. The earnestness of the minister—the truths spoken—the effect on the people—all came fresh to his mind.

He felt that he had not loved the Lord Jesus; he feared the dreadful anathema, he was . deeply convinced of sin—was brought to trust the blood of Jesus. He lived to his one hundred and sixteenth year, giving every evidence of being born again.

Anethema Maranatha (a curse: the Lord cometh).

Messages of God’s Love 6/2/1907

A Hymn of 200 Years Ago

Oh! that mine eyes might closed be

To what concerns me not to see;

That deafness might possess mine ear

To what concerns me not to hear;

That truth my tongue might ever be

From ever speaking foolishly;

That no vain thought might ever rest,

Or be conceived in my breast;

That by each word, and deed, and thought

Glory may to my God be brought!

But what are wishes! Lord mine eye

On Thee is fixed, to Thee I cry—

Wash, Lord and purify my heart,

And make it clean in every part;

And when ‘tis done, Lord keep it so,

For that is more than I can do.

Messages of God’s Love 6/2/1907

The Owl

The owl in our picture is what is generally known as the white owl. It is not so common in Palestine as another kind but all the different kinds have the same character and are classed among the unclean birds in Lev. 11:16-17; Dent. 14:15-16.

God’s people—the Jews were forbid den to cat the unclean animals and what we need is to learn the lesson that God has to teach us by the unclean animals. We who, are Christians must not have anything to do with what is not according to the character of God, so all that is unclean must therefore be put away from us.

The mouse is in our picture too and is also spoken of as unclean. It is a very small creature, but it can do a great deal of mischief and if we allow it in the house it will leave marks of its had work. So it is with all had and unclean habits, and whenever they come and present themselves to us we must put them far from us.

Messages of God’s Love 6/9/1907

A Good Old Love Story

AFTER I had lain for some weeks in a hospital in London, the nurse-in-charge inquired of me, one Lord’s Day morning, whether I would like to get up for a short while, and to be back into bed by dinner-time, so as to be ready for my friends when they came to see me, as it was visiting-day.

“Yes,” I replied, “I should much like to do so.”

In the next bed to mine lay a poor Jew who was a most ungodly man. He open ly confessed that there existed nothing beyond this life for him, and that when he died he would be buried like a dog. He knew well that he was rapidly pass ing away through consumption, and yet he only used the name of God in oaths and curses.

Upon seeing me nearly dressed, he ex claimed, “No. 16, will you go to the bookcase and get me some book or other?”

I promised that I would, if my injured legs would carry me as far, and at the same time, looking up to the Lord for strength, I asked him, “What kind of book would you like?”

His answer was, “A good old love story—a jolly old love-tale.”

I began to reproach myself for having asked him what kind of book he would like; it would have been better, perhaps, had I made the choice; but I felt I could not go from my promise.

The nurse having left the ward for a few minutes, I got as far as the book case, and then once more looked up to God my Father for His guidance as to what book to take back to the poor fellow. The moment that I opened the bookcase door, John 3:16 came to my mind:

“FOR GOD SO LOVED THE WORLD THAT HE GAVE HIS ONLY-BEGOTTEN SON, THAT WHOSOEVER BELIEVETH IN HIM SHOULD NOT PERISH, BUT HAVE EVERLASTING LIFE.”

I reached to a Bible that I noticed in the bookcase, and opening it at John 316 I gave it to the man, fully expect ing to have it thrown at my head. I knew the kind of man he was, for I had spoken to him of the Word of Life before.

For some little while he seemed dumb founded and only stared at me. At length he ejaculated—

“You are a fair knock-out!”

I do not think I shall ever forget his look as he said it.

The Lord now encouraged me to speak a few words, telling him that was “the truest love-tale” that had ever been written or ever would be!

He seemed to be greatly upset, and I believe that the power of the Holy Spirit was deeply convicting him of sin. Within an hour of my being dressed I was ordered back into bed by the nurse. My part was done; God in His wondrous love had used me—one of his weakest ones, both spiritually and bodily—to get him “the true love-story,” but it remained for the Holy Spirit to complete the work for the Lord’s glory.

For about three weeks I was not well enough to be out of bed again.

The poor man continued all this time to read the Word of God whenever awake. Often when he fell asleep the Bible would be lying open upon his chest, or be still clasped in his hands.

The nurse would sometimes remove it while he was sleeping, but as soon as he awoke, he would give the nurse no rest until she had again handed it to him.

Then followed my leaving the hospital for a convalescent home, an event which caused him to say how much he wished he were going with me. But I could obtain no word from him to show that he was resting upon Jesus as his Saviour.

After returning from the appointed stay at the convalescent home, I crawled up into the Ward F to see the doctor. I hoped also to see the little Russian Jew.

I found, however, that the bed he had lain in was occupied now by another patient. I asked one of the nurses about the Jew, and she replied that he had died several days previously. As to how he had passed away I could learn nothing from her.

Several weeks now elapsed before I had the opportunity of seeing Staff-nurse T , who was a true believer in Jesus. She had been with the Jew when he was called away, and said that his dying bed was one of the happiest that she had ever seen; for he had passed away rejoicing in the One whose Name, at one time, he never heard mentioned without swearing at it.

Was not this another “brand plucked out of the fire?”

Yes! and that too by reading the best -

“Good old Love-Story”

the earth has ever had brought to it.

Reader, if you have not heard in the heart this “Love-Story” if you are still unprepared for Eternity—go to God’s Word and read of Him who loved you and gave Himself for you; and pray that the Holy Spirit may bring home the old, old story with conviction to your heart and soul.

Messages of God’s Love 6/9/1907

Reject! Neglect! Accept!

I WAS talking to some little boys, the other (lay, telling them of the “great salvation,” which God is now offering them,, and I tried to explain to them the meaning of the three words, which are at the head of this paper. Reject! Neglect! Accept! .

“Supposing,” I said, “that I should invite you boys to tea with me, next week, and some of you were to say, “We don’t care about your old tea, and we don’t in tend to go.” “That would be to reject my invitation.” “But,” said one of the boys, “we would not say such a thing.” “No,” I replied, “I am sure you would not, and I hope that not one amongst you is treating God’s offer of salvation in such a manner; and yet though you would not reject my invitation, you might be so taken up with your lessons, or your play, or some other thing, as to forget to come on the right day; that would be neglecting, and would lead to the same consequence as rejecting, for in neither case would you have the good of the tea.

Now, that is what so many children and grown up people, too, are doing. They are putting off accepting, what God is offering, until a more convenient sea son; while always intending to come to Jesus, and have their sins forgiven someday. They neglect doing it now. Weeks, and months, and years pass on, and at last they find it is too late. But it is not too late yet, there is yet time to accept; to come to God, and ask Him to forgive your sins, for the sake of the One who has died for . you upon the cross.” Then the little boys repeated some verses to me, “How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation” and “now is the accepted time, now is the day of salvation.”

After this I said to the little lads, “I have one more thing to say to you, I do want you all to come to tea with me next week.” Do you think they rejected or accepted my invitation? Well. if you had heard them all shout and stamp, and laugh, you would not have doubted their acceptance, and moreover, they said, “We’ll all come.” Not one little chap left the room that afternoon, without making quite sure that he knew the day, and the hour, and just where my house was.

Now, the children were in earnest; they wanted to come. Are you in earnest, little boy or little girl who may be reading this paper? Do you really want to be saved, to know that all your sins are put away? Do you say, “I would like to accept but I do not know how”? Well, how did my little boys accept? Why, they just believed what I said, and can not you believe what God says, when He tells you that the Lord Jesus, His Son, has been punished instead of you; and so He can freely forgive all your sins?

When the day came for our little tea, I missed one boy. He had not been pre sent when I invited the rest, so I had sent him a message, still he did not come. “Where is Freddie,” I enquired and the answer I received was a very sad one. “I gave him your message, but he said he did not believe it.”

Oh, dear little children, I am giving you God’s message today, a message of pardon, and peace, and joy, will you not believe it? Remember God .says in His word, “If we believe not, yet He abideth faithful.” Now, one word, before I finish; I want to tell you how the dear little laddies who accepted my invitation, showed that their hearts were full of love and gratitude to me. Do you ask if they came and told me so? No, that was not the way. They did not talk about it, but they put all their pennies together, and brought me a pretty present. Do you think I was pleased? Yes, indeed, I was, for you know we all like to feel that those we love and care for, love us in return. And you, dear children, who have accepted what God is offering; who have received from Him the forgiveness of your sins; who in some measure have learned to “love Him who first loved” you, are you loving only in word, or is it in “deed and in truth,” as the Apostle John tells us? Are you trying. day by day to please Him, or do you think first of pleasing yourselves? Do not say, “I am too young and ignorant, to please Him now.” He has told us something that even a child may do to please Him, it is very wonderful, but it is true, for He has actually written it down in His holy word. “Children obey your parents in all things, for this is well pleasing unto the Lord.”

Messages of God’s Love 6/9/1907

Fear Not

From the pen of a dear departed youth, who fell asleep in Jesus in his sixteenth year. These lines were with many others, found in his pocket book after his death.

Oh I have been at the brink of the grave,

And stood on the edge of its deep, dark wave;

And I thought in the still calm hours of night:

Of those regions where all is ever bright.

And I feared not the wave of the gloomy grave,

For I knew. that Jehovah was mighty to save.

And I have watch’d the solemn ebb and flow

Of life’s tide which was fleeting sure tho’ slow;

I’ve stood on the shore of eternity,

And heard the deep roar of its rushing sea;

Yet I feared not the wave, of the gloomy grave,

For I knew that Jehovah. was mighty to save.

And I found that my only rest could be

in the death of the One Who died for me;

For my rest is bought with the price of blood,

Which gushed from the veins of the Son of God.

So I feared not the wave, of the gloomy grave,

For I knew that Jehovah was mighty to save.

Messages of God’s Love 6/9/1907

If You Please Make Me a Christian

A MISSIONARY said I well recollect in the course of my labors, a poor Hindoo youth who followed me about the garden of the school, asking of me to make him a Christian.

I said, “It is impossible, my dear boy; it is possible only through the Lord Jesus Christ. Pray to Him.” How well I recollect the sweet voice and face of that boy, when he soon after came to me and said, “The Lord Jesus Christ has cone, and taken up His place in my heart.” I asked, “How is that?” He replied, “I prayed and said, O, Lord Jesus Christ, if you please make me a Christian! and He was so kind, that He came down from heaven, and has lived in my heart ever since.”

How simple and how touching! “Lord Jesus Christ, if you please make me a Christian!” Can you say that you have made a similar appeal, in such a spirit as this poor Hindoo boy? Can you say, my young friends, that Jesus Christ has come down from heaven to live in your hearts?

DO you love Jesus who died to save you, reader?

Messages of God’s Love 6/9/1907

A Meadow Pet

MOST of my readers, no doubt, have had some kind of a pet animal and no animal seems so to please a little girl as a lamb.

They are tender little things and are easily made pets of and will follow after the one who has tamed them and cares for them.

When the Lord Jesus was here upon earth, He often used the sheep as an illustration of all those who put their trust in Him. He said, “MY SHEEP HEAR MY VOICE, AND I KNOW THEM, AND THEY FOLLOW ME: AND I GIVE UNTO THEM ETER. NAL LIFE; AND THEY SHALL NEVER PERISH, NEITHER SHALL ANY MAN PLUCK THEM OUT OF MY HAND MY FATHER, WHICH GAVE THEM ME, IS GREATER THAN ALL; AND NO MAN IS ABLE TO PLUCK THEM OUT OF MY FATHER’S HAND.” John 10:27 29.

Many precious things are told us in these three verses about the sheep of him.

f le then told the man who it was that sent him back and how he had gone up stairs and told the Lord all about it and asked [Tim to send him back, that he believed in Him as his Saviour and found Ilia a very present help in every time of need, and that he too could have Him as a Saviour and Friend if he would only conic to Him and believe in Him who died on the cross to save sinners.

What a remarkable answer this was to the prayer of this poor tailor, and it shows how the Lord delights to have His children put their trust in Him for all things.

Messages of God’s Love 6/16/1907

Obedience

DID you ever think, clear children, what a wonderful thing it is, that the great and mighty God, who made the world, and the sun and the moon, should think about you, and should in

His holy word, put a little message, on purpose to tell you what He wishes you to do? You will find this message in the Epistle to the Colossians, chapter 3 verse 20, and this is what it says, “Children, obey your parents in all things, for this is well pleasing unto the Lord.” I dare-say you have often heard that verse before; perhaps you can repeat it quite nicely, but let me ask you a question. Do you obey your parents? There are several ways of obeying, which we might talk about.

First there is prompt obedience. What does that mean? it means doing what I am told at once. A little boy was walking with his mother in the grounds of an old castle: The little fellow was running ahead, holding the hand. of a playmate. Suddenly his mother said, “Stop George.” George did not ask “Why?” or, “Can’t I run a few more steps?” no, he stopped instantly, and when he looked, there was an old well just in front of him. Another step, and he would have fallen in and his little companion, and they might both have been killed. George knew how to obey promptly.

The second kind of obedience is cheerful obedience. If Mary is playing at dolls, with her little friends, and mother calls her to come and rock the cradle, does Mary come with a pout, or a cross look, and give two or three rocks and run hack? That is not cheerful obedience. Or if Fred is playing ball in the garden, and is called to go on an errand, if he speaks rudely, and says “It’s- errands all the time, I can never have any peace,” is that cheerful obedience?

The third kind I would ask you to think about is what we might call exact obedience. A little girl was at my house the other day to tea. After tea she was playing happily with the other children, when she came to ask me, “What time is it?” I told her, and she said, “Will you be sure to call me, at 10 minutes to 7? for mother said to leave for home at 7 o’clock, and it will take 10 minutes to get ready.” That little girl had learned ex act obedience.

Another kind is obedience when no one is looking. Freddy had been told not to go to the pond to skate, but he thought, “I will go just a little while, no one will see me.” Presently Freddy fell down and cut his hand, oh! so badly, and when he ran home crying, the whole story had to come out, “Ah, Freddy,” said his mother, “the Lord saw you on the pond, and He has punished you,” and Freddie, who does want to please Jesus, said, “Yes, I think so, too.”

1 Think there is One you can tell me of who obeyed in all these ways. We read of the Lord Jesus, when He was a little boy, that He was “subject unto His parents.” What does that mean? It means obedient in all things. I am sure that He obeyed Mary His mother, promptly, cheerfully, exactly, at all times, and in all places. Will you try to do as He did?

Messages of God’s Love 6/16/1907

Quack, Quack!

“QUACK, quack,” said mother duck, as off she went into the pond, calling the seven little ducklings to follow her. Two of them act as they were not so sure about the pond, although the mother had gone before them.

Why, you say, they should not be afraid; their mother would not lead them into a wrong place, but they act as if they were not ducks, for all ducks like the water.

Ah, dear children, there is a lesson we may take from this as it reminds us of some of the teachings of God’s word.

The mother duck is just saying, Look to me, follow me. Do you remember who was here on earth, that we are called upon to look to? I am sure some of you can answer, It was the Lord Jesus. Yes, if we look to Him, we will be saved. He says, “I AM THE WAY, AND THE TRUTH, AND THE LIFE: NO MAN COMETH UNTO THE FATHER, BUT BY ME.” John 14:6. We must come to God the Father by the Lord Jesus. So we must look to Him. Look to Him as the One that went to that cross to die for us; shed His precious blood for us, and rose again for us; went kitchen all day, with no comforts about her, and no one knew how ill she really was. But as she lay there quiet she used to sing over and over again to herself that hymn in her book, till she knew every word of it, not only in her head, but right down in the bottom of her heart.

Then came the day when. Sarah got so much worse that her mother had; at last, to send for the doctor. He was a kind old man, and he looked very sad as he took the thin little hand in his, and felt her pulse. Oh! how fast it beat! How the fever was raging! “Rheumatic fever!” he said, “and she’s gone too far; I can’t do anything for her.”

Sarah’s mother cried when she heard that; she didn’t want to lose her little maid, for though she was a cross woman, she really loved her very much. And the neighbors came in after the doctor had gone, when they heard that Sarah was dying, and said things to comfort the child. “Don’t you be afraid!” they said “maybe it’s not as bad as he thinks.”

“I’m not afraid,” said Sarah, “Jesus loves me,” and she thought of the last verse of her hymn—

“Jesus loves me! He will stay

“Close beside me all the way:

If I trust Him, when I die

He will take me home on high.”

That was just the thing for her now. She had sung about it often; and now the time had come. She was dying; but why should that frighten her?

“He will take me home on high.

Yes, Jesus loves me!”

So she sang the verse over and over aga7in, and there was no fear in her heart as she grew weaker and weaker, for—

“Little ones to Him belong;

They are weak, but He is strong

Yes, Jesus loves me!”

I don’t know whether Sarah under stood all the hymn then. I don’t know whether she quite knew then what it meant when it says—

“Jesus loves me! He who died

Heaven’s gate to Open wide,

He will wash away my sin,

Let a little child come in.

Yes, Jesus loves me!”

But if she did not know the meaning’ then, she knew it a few days later, when her poor ,weak body lay lifeless on the little bed, and her happy soul, washed white in the Blood of Jesus who loved: her, went up, up, up, right through the gate which He had died to open for her, into the lovely Home which He had made ready for her where she will be with Him forever.

Happy little Sarah! She didn’t know much, but what she did know was enough to make her happy in her life down here, and happy for all eternity; for she knew that Jesus loved her.

Messages of God’s Love 6/23/1907

Not One Forgotten

“Knowest thou how many stars,

There are shining in the sky?

Knowest thou how many clouds

Every day go floating by?

God, the Lord, has counted all;

He would miss one, should it fall.

Knowest thou how many flies

Play about in the warm sun?

Or of fishes in the water!

God has counted everyone.

Everyone He knew by name

When into the world it came.

Knowest thou how many children

Go to little beds at night?

That without a care or trouble

Wake up with the morning light?

God in heaven each name can tell,

Knows thee too, and loves thee well!

Messages of God’s Love 6/23/1907

The Close of the Day

SUNSET has shed its soft light over this scene and brought the weary toilers the signal that their labor is over and that it is time to rest.

Such is God’s order for His creatures in this world, and for eternity for those who will have it. He has a rest for the people of God at the close of this life’s weary toil. But there are many who do not care to be God’s people; they don’t like God’s things and they have no desire for Him and they even do not fear God. Has God a rest for such? Ah no, He tells us, “THE WICKED ARE LIKE THE TROUBLED SEA, WHEN IT CAN NOT REST, WHOSE WATERS CAST UP MIRE AND DIRT. THERE IS NO PEACE, SAITH MY GOD, TO THE WICKED.” Isa. 57:20-21.

I am sure no one would want to go on day after day with his work, without getting any rest. Those in our picture are just finishing their toil, and carting off their full bags and baskets, and we can imagine how thankful they are to get rest for their weary bodies.

But with the wicked, there can be no rest of conscience. They seek after all manner of amusements, and keep themselves occupied with everything they can so that they may not think of God, and having to say to Him about their sins, and then after this life, “The smoke of their torment ascendeth up for ever and ever: and they have no rest day nor night.”

Oh, if such would only listen to the voice of the Lord Jesus, now, saving, “Come unto Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest,7 and obey that call, they would get that rest now in their souls, and at the close of this life enter into that rest which remains for the people of God. How is it, dear reader, with you?

Messages of God’s Love 6/30/1907

The Old Rag Picker

WHAT child who lives in a city or town has not heard the cry of the rag gatherer as he passes up and down, calling out, “Any old rags, hones, or bottles?” In this country they generally go round in the day time, but in the country where old Etienne lived, they only were allowed to go about this business at night.

Etienne dived in the great city of Paris, the capital of France. As a young man he had had a good trade, and lived in a comfortable home, with his wife and children, but in the year 1870, there was a great war between France and Germany, and Paris was besieged for a long time. Soldiers surrounded the city, and no food was able to be brought in. Very soon all the food they had was eaten and people had to live upon all kinds of things, horses, dogs, rats, anything they could get. Fuel too was very scarce. People had to cut up their furniture to burn, for the weather was very, very cold. Ah, it was very hard on the little children. Hundreds of them died, and those who lived .through it, were in many cases stunted and sickly: What a terrible thing war is, and how we should thank God for allowing us to live in peace!

By and bye, when the Lord. Jesus rules over the earth, there will be no more war, for we are told that “They shall beat their swords into plowshares and their spears into pruning hooks,” Isa. 2:4, but that time of peace and joy has not come yet, and there is constantly war going on in some part of the world.

It was during this terrible French war, that poor Etienne lost all he had—wife, children, money, and health, and when all was over, he found himself a lonely, broken-hearted man, with no way of earning an honest living, and he was then driven, as a last resource, to the basket and crook of the rag-picker. Numbers -of these rag-pickers live together, each has his own tiny hut, consisting of only one room. These little shanties are built of all kinds of things—broken bricks, old planks, pieces of thick. cardboard, sardine and biscuit tins broken up,’ old bits of carpet or tarpaulin, so you may have some idea what queer looking little houses they are. Some try to ornament them. The front of one house is covered with bits of looking glass, others with gilt moulding, old statues, stuffed birds —anything that they consider beautiful is placed upon them.

But Etienne was too old and too sad, to try to do more than live. A quiet, gentle old man he was, broken down with age and sorrow. The window of his little hut was curtainless, the walls bare, a bed of rags, a tiny stove, one chair, and a few necessary utensils, were all he possessed. And he had no comfort for he knew nothing of the Saviour’s love, of the Friend who was caring for him all the tittle. But one summer evening, Etienne passing down the long street, heard through an open door, the voices of children singing. He stopped and listened, and then something moved him to go into the room. A little meeting was going on, and the children were singing a. sweet hymn, all about the “Door of Mercy.” You will not understand the French words of this little hymn, but it told how one sad and sorrowful, was wandering in the way, seeking for the door of mercy; how he felt himself lost and perishing, when suddenly he saw the door open in front of him, and Jesus standing there to welcome him. Every word went to Etienne’s heart. Was he not sad and lonely? Yes, and perishing too. A deep sense of sin and danger filled his soul, and a yearning for pardon and peace was aroused within him.

“Mercy’s gate,” the words rang in his ears. How could he find it? Would it open for him? And now the preacher rose to speak, and to tell of an open gate for sinners—for him. The light shone into the old man’s heart. Mercy! par don! peace! The way was open to the Father’s house and heart, all through Jesus the Saviour. Etienne grasped the wondrous truth, and held it fast. Free, undeserved mercy for him, the sinner. He did not wait, or put off, but then and there he came to God as a poor sinner, and received pardon through the Lord Jesus Christ who had borne his sins in His own body on the tree.

Night after night he came-to the hall; on Sunday his basket and crook were now put away, and he spent the day-listening to that precious story of Jesus’ love and grace. And not content with salvation for himself, he led many others to the hall to hear the same good news, or else told them of that wonderful gate of mercy, and how Jesus would let them in. From henceforth one absorbing, wondering thought was in his mind, “forgiveness for all his sins, for Jesus sake.” How great. His goodness and power. One bitter night in winter, the snow deep on the ground, and a cold wind blowing, the old man slowly and feebly crept from the meeting up the narrow. passage to his hut. He entered and shut the door, but when the morning came, the spirit of the poor, rag picker was gone. In the night the Lord had taken him home. He had changed the rag picker’s hut for the pal ace of the King. No more cold, or loneliness or weariness for Etienne, for “They shall hunger no more, neither thirst anymore; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. For the Lamb which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes.”

Jesus is a lasting Saviour,

Ever will His love endure;

Souls which rest by faith upon Him

Are eternally secure.

Messages of God’s Love 6/30/1907

A Soldier's Choice

MARINUS was a nobleman of the city of Caesarea in Palestine, and an officer in the Roman army. Whether he had fought many battles or not, history does not record; but he was a true and brave soldier, and faithful in his allegiance to his emperor.

Now it came to pass that a certain honorable and much-desired office in Caesarea fell vacant, and according to the ordinary rule of promotion in the Roman army, Marinus was the man to whom it should, by right, be given. The governor of the city, was, therefore, about to appoint him to it, when another officer stood forward and objected. This man was the one who would, in due course, succeed to the place next after Marinus, but he laid claim to it at once. “For,” said he, “Marinus cannot lawfully hold such an office, because he worships not the gods of the Romans.”

When the governor heard this he was much disturbed, and sending for Mari nus, he questioned him as to whether this report were true. And Marinus confessed that it was; he did not worship the heathen gods. “For,” said he, “I am a Christian.”

Then the governor waxed very wroth, and said that no Christian could hold any office in the Roman State; nay, more, no Christian had any right to live under the Roman laws. Therefore he gave Mari nus his choice—either would he deny the faith of Christ, offer sacrifice to Jupiter, and receive the appointment, or would . he remain a Christian, and die by the headsman’s sword?

He should have three hours to decide.—Three hours! And the question was life or death!

Yes, Marinus, but life that leads to eternal death, or death that leads to eternal life.

Yet the soldier hesitated, for life looked very bright before him, rich with many hopes; and it was hard, in the midst of health and strength, to lay it down deliberately at three hours’ notice. Was it worthwhile to be a Christian at such a cost?

But as he stood alone considering, the door of his room opened, and an old man entered. He was the bishop of the Church of God in Caesarea. He had heard of the governor’s order, and he had come to help Marinus.

He took him by the hand, and led him to the place where the Christians were “wont to meet for worship, and there he placed before him two things—a sword and a book—and bade him choose which he would have. The book was the New Testament.

And Marinus looked. The sword re minded him of many things which he had hitherto valued very highly—of earthly honor and glory, and power and authority. But the book made him think of One who had left the glory of heaven, and laid aside His power, had been obedient, even unto death, and had endured the shame of the cross. It made him think of the Son of God, who had loved him, even him, Marinus, and had given Himself for him, and who was, as it were, saying to him now, “Marinus, wilt thou follow Me?”

Then the soldier hesitated no longer, for what are earthly honors and. glories, what is life itself, even at its best, compared with the love of Jesus? So Mari nus left the sword, and chose the book.

He presented himself before the governor at the end of the three hours, and told him that he would still be a Christion; and forthwith, without further delay, he was led forth to the place of execution.

Thus Marinus, the soldier, had his place among the noble army of martyrs, and passed that day into the presence of Christ, who has said, “Be thou faithful unto deaths and I will give thee a crown of life.”

And a very wealthy and noble senator of Rome, who had witnessed the constancy and death of the martyr, took up his dead body, and wrapping it in a rich garment, himself bore it away, and buried it with honor.

Messages of God’s Love 6/30/1907

All That Is White

Come forth in the fields and the garden;

There let us seek and find

All that will tell us of Jesus,

And bring His love to mind.

All white on the thymy hillside

Lambs by their mothers play;

All white stand the stately lilies

In the garden borders gay.

All white in the sunny heavens

The piled-up clouds sail slow—

They were crimson when rose the morning,

Now, whiter are they than snow—

All white on the lonely mountains,

The snow where no foot has trod—

All white is the foam on the fountains

That flow from the hills of God.

Oh, tell me what yet is whiter

Than the lambs and the lilies white,

Than the clouds piled up in the noon tide,

Like a mountain land of light?

Than the snow on the ancient mountains,

Where no human foot can go?

Than the foam where the wild bright fountains

Dance down to the glens below?

Child, hast thou trusted Jesus?

Can’st thou believe and say,

“He loved me, He died to save me,

He has borne my sins away;

For my sins were laid upon Jesus;

In my stead, for my guilt, He died”?

Then, child, fall down and adore Him,

THOU art whiter than all beside.

A lamb washed white forever

In the Lamb’s most precious blood—.

A lily, by God’s still river,

That lies in the light of God.

The clouds, through the sunny heavens,

As an army walk in white,

On to the gates of glory,

To the glow of the western light;

So, in the snow-white raiment

That Christ for His child has won,

Thou shalt pass the golden gateway,

And tell that His work is done.

Messages of God’s Love 6/30/1907

Bible Questions For July

Answers to Questions for May

“Saying with a loud,” etc. Rev. 5:12.

“Thou are worthy O,” “ iv:11.

“Behold, I come quickly.” “ iii: 11.

“He that hath an ear,” etc. “ ii:17

“Behold, I stand at ‘the door, “ iii:20.

“But that which ye have,” etc. “ ii:25.

“Every eye.” “ i:7.

Bible Questions for July

Answers to be found in Rev. Chapter 20 to end of book.

Write the verse containing the words, “I saw no temple therein.”

Give the verse containing . the words, No night.” “No candle.”

Write the three verses containing the words, “I come quickly.:’

What happened to those. who compassed. the camp of the saints about?

Give the verse following these words, “God Himself shall be with them.”

Who is the light of the city that has no need of the sun?

Give the verse following the words, “They lived and reigned with Christ a thou sand years.”

Messages of God’s Love 7/7/1907

The Horse and the Bit and Bridle

I FEEL sure most of my young readers will be glad to look at the picture on the front page and admire it as it is a good representation of a noble horse. Nearly everyone appreciates the faithful servant God has so graciously supplied man with. Faithful servant as the horse is, he must have the bit in his mouth and that you will notice in our picture.

Why, we may ask, is that bit put into the horse’s mouth? I expect most of the boys, at least, can answer. To hold it in, and to make it obey and go just where its master wants it to go. That is right, and God has seen fit to use this as an illustration for all those who believe His word, to take a lesson from it.

In James 3:3, the word is “Behold, we put bits in the horses’ mouths, that they may obey us; and we turn about their whole body.”

In this instance God is showing us how man can turn about such a large animal with such a small thing as a bit, but the tongue which is a little member, no man can tame; it is an unruly evil. But he’ who does not offend in word, the same is a perfect man, and able also to bridle the whole body, or keep in check everything that is wrong with himself. In Psa. 32:9, God tells us “Be ye not as the horse, or as the mule, which have no understanding: whose mouth must be held in with bit and bridle, lest they come near unto thee.” God does not want His children to be without understanding, but know His will by reading His Word; but if they do not obey that, He may hold them back by circumstances and thus hinder them from doing what is not according to His word.

May each one who knows the Lord Jesus as his Saviour, read his Bible often and learn what God has to say,, and obey Him, and thus not need to be held back by the bit of circumstances.

Messages of God’s Love 7/7/1907

The Morning Star

I woke, and the night was passing,

And over the hills there shone

A star all alone in its beauty

When other stars were gone.

For a glory was filling the heavens

That came before the day,

And the gloom and the stars together

Faded and passed away.

Only the star of the morning

Glowed in the crimson sky—

It was like a clear voice singing,

“Rejoice! for the Sun is nigh!”

O children! a Star is shining

Info the hearts of men—

It is Christ with a voice of singing,

“Rejoice! for I come again!”

“For the long, long night is passing,

And there cometh the golden day;

I come to My own who love Me,

To take them all away.

“It may be today or Tomorrow,

Soon it will surely be;

Then past are the tears and the sorrow—-

Then Home for ever with Me.”

Messages of God’s Love 7/7/1907

Honesty Is the Best Policy

ONE of England’s dukes came across a beautiful cow in the neighborhood of his castle one day. The cow pleased him so much, that he bought het on the spot. It was agreed that a little shepherd boy who took his sheep near by the castle each day, should the next morning deliver the cow to its new Owner.

So it was. The young shepherd how ever had to learn to his chagrin, that he could not make the cow go as easily as he did his sheep. In spite of all his efforts, he could scarcely get the animal to move from the spot. The duke, who at this time of the day took his usual morning walk, happened near where the boy was working away with his cow. No sooner did the boy discover the duke, whom he did not know, when he hailed him, and asked him if he would be kind enough to lend him a helping hand. “I cannot get the cow from the spot.”

The duke, who saw that the boy did not know him and took him to be an ordinary man, thought to have a rare piece of fun with the boy, and acted as though he neither heard nor saw anything going on around him. But the boy was determined and continued to appeal to him for help, finally promising him half of what he would receive for delivering the cow at the castle.

This had the desired effect. The duke gave a start as if he had been in deep meditation, and declared his willingness to help the boy. He went to work at once and belabored file back of the stubborn cow with his walking stick in such a way that she now freely moved on.

“How much do you expect to get for your trouble?” asked the duke as he and the boy walked on quietly behind the cow and the herd.

“I don’t know” answered the boy; “but I expect quite a good tip, the people in the castle have always been very friendly to the likes of us.”

They neared their destination, and since the cow was now quietly going along, the duke left the boy to go to the castle by a short byway. There he called one of his servants, gave him a guinea with the order to hand it to the boy who should deliver the cow.

After awhile the duke went out to look up his young friend.

He soon found him, and asked him, how much he had received.

“One shilling,” was the answer, “and here is the half of it for you.”

“Did you really not get any more than a shilling?” asked the duke concerned.

“No sir, you may take my word for it. Don’t you think it a generous gift?”

“No I don’t,” replied the duke. “There is a mistake somewhere, and since I am well acquainted with the duke, I am in hope to secure a more generous gift for you, if you will return with me to the castle. Your sheep you can quietly leave here, for I intend to send someone to care for them during your absence.”

The boy was content and they both went back. When they arrived at the castle, the duke called all his servants together.

“Now” said he to his young companion, “show me the man who gave you the shilling.”

“This is the one” said the boy pointing out one of the men.

The thief owned his guilt, since denial was useless, and cast himself at the duke’s feet, murmuring some confused excuses. But the duke ordered him to give the boy his guinea, and dismissed the servant on the spot.

The young shepherd who now under stood who the man was who helped him drive the cow; stood speechless with wonder and somewhat abashed. But the duke stepped kindly up to him saying he did not need to watch his sheep any long er unless he wanted to. He, the duke himself, would provide for him and give him an education. So he did.

What a lesson we may get from these two. Honesty in the one case and love of money in the other.

The Scripture tells us “The love of money is the root of all evil.” 1 Tim. 6:10. It led him to tell a lie and then he had to reap the results. The Scripture again tells us “Lying lips are abomination to the Lord: but they that deal truly are His delight.” Prov. 12:22 and again “THEY THAT . ARE OF A FROWARD HEART ARE ABOMINATION TO THE LORD: BUT SUCH AS ARE UPRIGHT IN THEIR WAY ARE HIS DELIGHT.” Prov 11:20.

Honesty will ever get its reward as well as waywardness get God’s displeasure.

Messages of God’s Love 7/7/1907

Prayer Answered

I HAD a dear young friend when I was a little girl. We both loved and trusted Jesus; and You may be sure we sometimes had sweet little talks together.

One day, I remember, we were talking about praying and receiving answers, and she told me a little incident to encourage me to go to Jesus with every trial, however small. I trust that our dear young readers may be encouraged, too, to go and tell Jesus all their little difficulties. I will endeavor to tell it to you as nearly as I can in her own words:—

“I was left at home on Sunday morning to cook the dinner while father and mother and all the children went to the meeting. Everything was left in readiness for me. All I had to do was to put it in the oven at the appointed time, and at tend to it. I was so glad that my dear mother could trust me, although only twelve years old, and so get a little relief from her many duties.

“Just as the time came round, I opened the oven door and saw that mother had forgotten to remove the center plate. I tried with all my strength, but failed to move it. What could I do’? The dinner could not go in without its being removed, and it would be late before any one came in to help me.

“I thought of Jesus, and how He. had said, ‘Whatsoever ye shall ask in My name, I will do it.’ I knelt down in the kitchen and told Him all my trouble, and asked Him to help me. When I got up I felt frightened, and didn’t know how it would be done, although I was sure that He would help me. I looked up the gar den to see if anyone were coming, but saw no one. I went to the oven again to see if the shelf were out, but no, it was there just as firm as before. Then I took a cloth and seemed to hardly touch the plate; it slid out in my hands as easy as a glove. And my heart rejoiced and sang to think how Jesus helped me in my trial.”

Now, my dear little readers, the same loving Jesus is waiting to be your Friend. Will you have Him? He longs to have us trusting His love, and He will give you answers too: But first you must believe in Him. “Without faith it is impossible to please Him: for he that cometh to God must believe that He is, and that He is a rewarder of them that diligently seek Him.” Jesus “is the true God, and eternal life.” “He that believeth on Him shall not be confounded.”

Here’s a message of love

.Come down from above,

To invite little children to heaven:

In God’s blessed book

Lost sinners may look,

And see how all sins are forgiven.

Messages of God’s Love 7/7/1907

The Puritans and Royalists

WE have before us a picture of those who were called Putitans many years ago in England and in the back ground of the picture, those who were called Royalists. The Puritans contended for purity, and for simplicity of worship in the Established Church, and out of their opposition many great reforms were accomplished both in church and state. So the Royalists held them in great derision and despised them.

The character with man then was just the same as it is today.

If there are those who desire to do what is right, there are always those who are ready to make fun of them and despise them. The psalmist could say “I have seen the wicked in great power, and spreading himself like a green bay tree. Yet he passed away, and lo, he was not; yea, I sought him, but he could not be found. Mark the perfect man, and behold the upright: for the end of that man is peace.” Psa. 37:35-37. So we need never be ashamed to confess Christ and walk in a way that is pleasing to Him, remembering that the end—of such a path is peace; but the wicked shall be cut off and after death comes the judgment. Consider the end of all our ways.

Messages of God’s Love 7/14/1907

I Am the Door

“By Me if any man enter in, he shall be saved.”

EVERYBODY knows what a door is. If you want to go any place, the first thing is to find the door. Then, if the door is open, you can go straight in. But if it is shut you must either open it or knock for someone else to open it for you. And if the door is locked, and no one is there to open it—why, you must stay outside!

I once saw some children trying to open one of the gates of Kensington Gardens, in London. They were inside and wanted to get out. It was a winter’s evening; they had been playing about on the grass and never knew that the time for closing the gates was passed, when suddenly they noticed that all the other people had gone home, and they were alone among the trees. There were four of them.

They rushed to the nearest gate, but it was shut and locked. Poor little things! They kicked and shook the gate, but it was much too strong for them to break open, and the railings were far too high for them to climb over. So they all began to cry. They thought they would have to stay out in the cold gardens all night long.

A lady, who happened to be walking along the street outside, stopped and spoke to the children. She could not open the gate, for she had no key, but she told them that there was another gate a little further on, a much bigger one, and if they would go to it they might be able to get out.

So the children set off to run to the other gate, crying all the way, and thinking that perhaps it too would be shut; and even if a gatekeeper were there he might not let them through, as they had been so careless as to stay too long. But when they got to the gate, there stood a kind policeman, and he never gave them one word of blame, but he just opened the gate and smiled on the little sobbing things as they passed out. He w there on purpose to open that gate for anyone who wanted to come out. And those children were soon safe at home having their tea.

Jesus said: “I am the Door” (John 10.)

Have you ever thought what that means? I suppose you don’t always want to stay outside in the wilderness. You want to get inside, don’t you—to be one of the Lord Jesus’ lambs? But perhaps you say, “I have tried again and again to get in, and 1 can’t” Perhaps you are trying the wrong door. Try the one where Jesus is!

Suppose a little boy coming home from school one day in a storm. He runs as fast as he can, and if only he can once get inside his house it will be all right; he won’t mind rain, or thunder, or anything then.

But as he runs he thinks of all kinds of difficulties. “Suppose the door should be shut? Then I could lift the latch. But suppose it should be locked? Then I could knock and call for mother.” But suppose mother should be out, and no one there? That would be too dreadful, and the child’s tears fall almost as fast as the raindrops while he runs along.

But when he gets to the garden gate, instead of the door being shut, there stands his mother in the doorway, watching for him and holding out her arms to receive him, and saying, “Come in quickly, my darling; mother has been waiting for you ever so long!”

I think it is like that when any one comes to the Lord Jesus. It is not like a shut door, it is just the Good Shepherd Himself standing in the doorway waiting to take you up in His arms and bless you.

The Four Calls

A BRAVE, bright, and beautiful face had Walter Mathews. From his child hood he was called a very uncommon character. He did not steal, swear, lie, practice petty deception, nor defame those with whom he was associated. He had no abominable habits. He was naturally too proud to stoop to folly, and never was guilty of mean, petty actions. With all this natural nobility, he was an unmitigated Pharisee. He loved to measure others by his standard, and felt a secret pleasure if they were found wanting. He knew that people said of him,. “That noble young man, Walter Mathews!” He knew that he was held up as a pattern; that he had passed un scathed through the ordeals that assault ed his virtue, where others had fallen; and he looked upon himself with a pretty fair complacency, considering that he was after all only made of the common dust of our nature, and owed a great deal of his goodness to the fact that he was never very sorely tried, after all. He had constantly been under the influence of good example; had heard the best of precepts, and felt the blessing of warm, constant, and loving hearts. He had sisters who were older than himself, who had always been his companions, and guard ed him from impurity. He was sur rounded by every comfort, while a judicious father had kept him from forming habits of idleness, and a tender mother had instilled into his mind the delicacy that prompted him ever to the better side of life—from which he might choose for himself more refined blessings as time sped on. He went into business with his father at the age of twenty-three, and soon became a successful tradesman.

One day, in the very height of his prosperity, and within a week of his approach ing marriage, he was in the upper story of his father’s warehouse, superintending the lowering of goods, when, stepping back a few paces, he fell through a trap door which had been opened within a second, and was dashed to the floor be low, a distance of fifty feet. No one thought him living, as he lay there, his head and limbs shattered, and blood flowing from great gashes in the temples; but after they had removed him to the home thus suddenly and terribly darkened, it was found that, though the shock-had been frightful, and one leg and one arm were shattered, yet he might again be restored to health. As he lay there, week after week, in his darkened chamber, where footfalls echoed lightly and the tones of those about him were only whispers, he had plenty of time for serious thought. That gentle Spirit that vis its every couch of suffering came to him and laid his needs before him. But the tempter came also. It said to him—“Wait! You are to wed a beautiful girl,. but she has no religion. She may op pose you, perhaps decline to marry you, should you become a follower of Jesus. Wait! This sickness is not unto death. Once united, she is your wife, and then your influence over her will be more powerful than it is at present. Wait’! You are young and strong, and have years before you yet. The paths of religion are thorny. You will have to give up sonic peculiar pleasures; you will have to be more strict in little matters of business that do not trouble you now; you will be obliged to give your money to the Church, and there will be new burdens to bear. Wait till more years have broadened your experience, and made you better capable of judging of duty. Oh, how- specious that archfiend can be! Oh, how very conscientious, how extremely scrupulous, laying straws at the feet of the youthful seeker after God, and magnifying them into beams strong and terrible! Beware of him, fly from him as for your life, ye who would be saved!

By-and-by bloom came to the pale cheek, vigor to the wasted form, light to the sunken eye, and once again Walter Mathews stood in his accustomed place, to which everybody welcomed him. The couch of languishing was forgotten. The serious thoughts that had opened the valley of shadow in his soul, and let, in a few rays of the heavenly light from the better land, had all passed away. He was married. The bride was a sweet creature, and the snowy veil floated back from a brow almost too fair for earth. She was fragile, but sickness never yet had laid its withering touch upon her. An only and idolized daughter, she had reveled in luxury and pleasure.

A few bright, fleeting years drifted along as lightly as the gossamer clouds of the morning, and no trouble had come to Walter Mathews. Still his smile was sunny and his mirth genial. He had built himself a beautiful house on the banks of his native river. One sweet child frolicked with him on the lawn when he returned from the city to enjoy the quiet and the loveliness of home. Far and near without were scenes of splendor; within, a palace-richness, a luxurious beauty, reigned. Walking in the soft twilight with his graceful wife upon his arm, or seated in the evening by the side of mother and babe, did not his heart swell with rapture as he contemplated the gifts of his creator? No; God was not in that place. There was no altar there; no heart-worship; all was of man, for man—all of the earth, earthly.

Why that sound of woman’s sorrow? Shriek after shriek startles the still air, and the heights fling back a hundred echoes. Men spring hastily on over the ground; children stop their play, and with pale faces peer from nook to nook.

“Oh, it’s a dreadful sight!” says an old farmer, the bronzed chin quivering, and great tears brimming over his eyes and staining his furrowed cheek. “It’s Squire Mathew’s child. You see he was playing on the edge of that place yonder, as it might be here, when he slipped and rolled over. It wasn’t the height that killed him, but he came slap upon a rock that had another rock atop, and that fell on him, and finished him.”

“Poor Mathews! Poor mother!”

These words ran from mouth to mouth: There is sorrow in the humble home, sor row in the stately mansion; and the dead boy lies in the home of his father, to whom they have sent messengers.

They had mourned as only those do who have no hope: They had buried the child in his little grave, and gone stupidly back to life, benumbed, paralyzed, by the blow. Again the Spirit came to that man. It whispered in the still hour when sleep forsook him, thinking of his child. It came amidst the whirl of business, but he had learned how to excuse himself. His heart was five years older, five years harder, and the tempter’s voice sounded along its, corridors, “Wait till”—till when? Who can ever tell? Conscience slept again!

One night he was wakened by an agonized cry at his side, “O my husband, I am dying!” He sprang for a light, all the time hearing that dismal groan, “I am dying!” It was too true. Grief had weakened a frame too frail to bear an ordinary misfortune; disease had at tacked the heart, and was fast quenching the light of life. She was not prepared. She clung to her husband, entreating him to pray for her—distracted, hopeless, be wildered—thus she passed away; and Walter- Mathews knew, as palpably as did Samuel, that the voice of God had called him yet the third time. He went abroad into the world, troubled, undecided—leaning first to the gracious promises of the Spirit, then to the specious reasoning of the tempter. He began to read much, and with the waywardness of a hardened nature, he took up the books of doubters and infidels, and little by little the few props of his religious belief gave way, and left his soul wrecked for time, if not for eternity.

He did have one other call. It was when he lay dying.’ With his stiffening lips he said once more to the Spirit, “Go.” Then, when the Spirit obeyed his bidding, came horror and remorse—but no repentance—no repent nce—and his soul went out into dark ness with a cry of horror!

Young and old, who may read this little incident, beseech you, take heed.

“For God speaketh once, yea twice, yet man perceiveth it not.” Job. 33:14. May it not be so in your case. “Today if ye will hear His voice, harden not your heart.” Psa. 95:7, 8. “Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the clay of salvation.” 2 Cor. 6:2. “HIM THAT COMETH TO ME I WILL IN NO WISE CAST OUT.” John 6:37.

Messages of God’s Love 7/14/1907

Water Lilies

IN the edge of one of the old German forests, where the very bottom of the lake is woody, as well as the shores around, we have the picture of two children who have gone out on a fishing expedition, and evidently have been rather successful, as the three or four captures on the seat of the boat plainly show. But they have been attracted by something else, the beautiful water lilies into which they have drifted have caught their eyes and they have left their fishing to gather the lilies.

In this instance we would not blame them for taking this opportunity, yet reminds one of the way Satan seeks to do with us. He puts many things in our way to lead us out of the paths of .faith fulness and duty. Some times . he puts before us that which is very bad, if he thinks we can be attracted by it. Then again he puts before us some things that are not so bad, and, as a rule, he can catch us more by those, than the very had things. But he cares not what it is, just so we may be kept from what God would have us do. He ever seeks to keep people from accepting Christ as their Saviour, and also Sets snares for the feet of those who have confessed His name. But there is a precious Scripture which says, “He that dwelleth in the secret place of the most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty. I will say of the Lord, He is my refuge and my for tress: my God; in Him will I trust. Surely He shall deliver thee from the snare of the fowler, and from the noisome pestilence.” Psa. 91:1-3.

It is first to put our trust in Christ Jesus as our Saviour, and then to put our trust in Him for all our path, and He will keep us from turning aside into that which is not pleasing to Him; and thus preserve us from many sorrows.

Messages of God’s Love 7/21/1907

Is It All Settled?

WELL, is it all settled?”

“No, indeed; I wish with all my heart that it were,” was the answer to my question.

The speaker was a tall, well-dressed young man, about 25 years old, who was coming out of a large and crowded hall in a great city, where I had been one Monday evening preaching the Gospel, speaking of the Lord’s coming. His grave and intelligent face was marked by deep emotion, and showed the soul exercise he had passed through as he had been listening to the tale of grace which the Spirit of God had unfolded that night, followed by solemn appeals to the unconverted, in view of the possibility of the Lord’s immediate return, and the certain eternal woe that must be the fate of the un prepared, and hence unsaved soul.

Arrested by my question, he stood still, as if inviting further converse; so I went on, “But if you wish the matter settled, why is it not settled?”

“I really don’t know; but I fancy don’t understand it.”

“Tell me, now, do you take your place as a really lost sinner before God, and are you anxious to be saved?”

“Indeed I do, and I am most anxious to be saved.”

“Are you willing to receive Jesus as your Saviour, just where you stand?”

“I am most willing. I wish heartily I could say He were my Saviour. I am quite prepared to receive Him.”

“Do you think He is willing to receive you?”

“Ah, that is just the question.—If were only sure of that, I should be at rest.”

“Oh, my dear fellow, rest assured on that score; I can answer for Him as to that. Have you never read, ‘This Man receiveth sinners?’ “ was my answer. More followed, but still he saw not the truth; so, fancying that he might be in business, and that an illustration might help him, I said, “Are you in business?”

“Yes.”

“What line?”

“Woolen goods—wholesale,” he re plied, rather astonished at the sudden change from things eternal to earthly matters.

“Suppose I turned up at your ware house Tomorrow, would you be prepared to do business with me?”

“Certainly.”

“Well, suppose I come wanting so many bales of cloth of a certain quality and price, you would be prepared to sell them?”

“Most decidedly.”

“And when I have agreed to take and pay for, and you to sell and deliver these goods, what would you say about the matter?”

“I would call it settled.”

“And settled by what?”

“Mutual agreement,” he replied.

“Exactly so. I agree to take and you to deliver. Now see, here you stand and tell me you are willing to receive the Lord Jesus Christ as your Saviour, and God’s Word says He is willing to receive you a sinner.—What do you call that?”

“I would call that mutual agreement,” was his slow but firm reply.

“Yes, Christ is agreed to receive you, and you are-agreed to receive Him.. Art you not at one in this matter. Are you not both of the same mind?”

“Dear me, how simple it is. I see it all clearly now, thank God. I just receive Christ simply by faith, and He receives me?”

“That is just it, and exactly as it is put in John 1:11, 12, ‘He came unto His own, and his own received Him not. but as many as received Him, to them gave He power to become the sons of God, even to them that believe on His name: which were born not of blood, nor of the will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of God.’ You believe on His name, don’t you?”

“Yes, I most sincerely believe in the name of the Lord Jesus.”

“Then God says that is how you receive him; and receiving Jesus, you become a child of God; for it is again writ ten, ‘Ye are all the children of God by faith in Christ Jesus.’ Gal. 3:26. The moment you believe in Him with your heart, you receive Him, and become a child of God.”

The cloud disappeared off his face, the anxiety departed, his eye lit up with a new-born joy; and, seizing and shaking my hand most warmly, he said, “Than!: God. Thank you, too. I see it all. It is so simple. It’s mutual agreement. He receives me, I receive Him, and now I am a child of God. Good-bye, and God bless you.”

Reader, can you say it is settled? [f not, why not? It must be that you are not willing, because Jesus is., He said to some who listened to Him once, “Ye search the Scriptures; for in them ye think ye have eternal life; and they are they which testify of Me. And ye will not come to Me that ye might have life.” John 5:39, 40.

Messages of God’s Love 7/21/1907

Keep Close to the Rock, Jonnie

THE hedges were covered with blackberries, heavy ripe clusters growing in beautiful luxuriance.

Millie and her little broth er Johnnie with eager fingers, stained with the rich red juice, gathered the fruit as fast as possible, running from bush to bush in their hunt after the finest and best.

“The tiresome things always grow just where we can’t get them, I mean the biggest ones,” sighed Willie with cheeks hot and flushed. “Johnnie, with a sudden thought “I don’t think it would matter for just this once if we got down. there where the train goes, there are some beauties there.”

Of course Johnnie agreed; everything that Millie, said and did, must be right, he thought.

Oh, Millie! what about all your promises to mother before you left home, to take care of Johnnie, and keep away from the railroad? but Millie was a very thoughtless little girl, and had forgotten everything but the blackberries.

“Keep very close to the hedge, Johnnie,” she said, lifting the little fellow over the gap and landing him safely on the narrow path between the rails where the trains passed over, and the hedge where the coveted blackberries grew. There they hung, such beauties, ripe and luscious, and soon all danger was forgotten, and the children picked away to their heart’s content.

A sudden whistle! and the next moment the train swept round ‘a large projecting rock that had hidden their seeing its approach. Terror-stricken, Millie seized her little brother, and placed him upon a narrow ledge of the rock, then scrambled up herself. “Keep close to the rock, Johnnie,” she cried, as the little fellow bewildered, and trembling with fright, held on with all his might.

The train whizzed past, almost touching the children as they clung desperately to the projecting piece of granite, but they were safe, and with a beating heart and trembling limbs Millie lifted her little brother down again. Blackberries and. everything else were forgotten now, in their haste to get home, and sob it all out to mother, and I don’t think thought less Millie tried that again.

Keep close to the Rock, nay more, keep on the Rock, the only place of real safety. I mean the Rock Christ Jesus. If you are there nothing can harm you, danger may be on all sides, but they will not have power to move the heart that has found its rest upon the Rock of Ages.

You all know the hymn, dear little readers:—

“Rock of Ages. cleft for me,

Let me hide myself in Thee.”

Have you ever thought what those sweet lines mean? Jesus is that riven Rock, that has stood the storms and tempests of long ages, and it is He who now bids you come to Him and prove that He is all-that the Bible says of Him:—

“Jesus is a Rock in a. weary land,

A shelter in the time of storm.”

Thousands have found Him to be that.

Boys and girls, who have learnt to love Him, and have grown up into man hood and womanhood, to go forth into the cold dark world to meet its trials, and worse, it so-called pleasures and allurements, have proved that He has been able to keep them resting on the unmovable Rock, safe and out of the reach of all danger.

Oh! I want you to test Him. This Rock will hear all your weight, no matter how hard you lean. Jesus Himself asks you today to trust Him, to come to Him with your sins known and un known, and accept His pardon for them. He has said “Whosoever cometh unto Me I will in no wise cast out.” So come. “Hiding in Thee, hiding in Thee,

Thou blessed Rock of Ages I’m hiding in Thee.”
What a blessed place of refuge!

Messages of God’s Love 7/21/1907

The Fruit of Faithful Sowing

I wonder if he remembers,—

That dear old man in heaven,

The class in the old red school-house

Known as the noisy seven.

I wonder if he remembers

How useless we used to be?

Or thinks we forgot the lessons

Of Christ and Gethsemane?

I wish I could tell that story

As he used to tell it then,

I’m sure that with heaven’s blessing

I could reach the hearts of men.

That voice so touchingly tender,

Comes clown to me through the years,

A pathos which seemed to mingle .

His own with the Saviour’s tears.

I often wish I could tell him,

Though we caused him so much pain

By our thoughtless boyish frolic,

His lessons were not in vain.

I’d like to tell him how Harry

The merriest one of all,

From the bloody fields of Shiloh

Went home at the Master’s call.

I’d like to tell him how Stephen

So brimming with mirth and fun;

Now tells to the heathen of China

The tale of the crucified One.

I’d like to tell him how Joseph,

And Philip, and Jack, and Jay,

Are honored among God’s workers,

The foremost men of their day.

I’d like, yes, I’d like to tell him

-What his lessons did for me,

And how I’m. trying to follow

That Christ of Gethsemane.

Perhaps he knows it already,

For Harry has told may be,

That we all are coming, coming

Through Christ of Gethsemane.

flow many besides I know not

Will gather at last in Heaven,

The fruit of that faithful sowing

Put the sheaves are surely seven.

CAST THY BREAD UPON THE WATERS FOR THOU SHALT FIND IT AFTER MANY DAYS.” Eccl. 11:1.

Messages of God’s Love 7/21/1907

A Norwegian Fisherman

WE have before us a very good picture of a fishing boat on the Norwegian coast, where the fishermen have to guide their boat through its rocky shoals.

Many dangers and hardships have to be passed through with these men, and one might think that, having to face death so constantly, and knowing each time they go out it is very apt to be their last time, and they would leave this world for eternity, they would all be a God-fearing lot of men, but instead of that, many of them are like the most in the world—they have no fear of / God before their eyes. Yet, through the mercy of God, many know the Lord Jesus as their Saviour, and we are re minded of those who followed the Lord Jesus while He was here upon earth. Two He told to follow Him and He would make them fishers of peen. They had been catching fish for food and He would make them catch men by telling them of Himself and bringing them to Him.

How is it with you, reader? Have you heard of Jesus as a Saviour for poor sinners?. Have you believed in Him as the One that has died for you? If you have, you need not fear the many dangers of life you may be called to pass through; for if He sees fit to take you away from this life through what we might call an accident, or in any other way, it would be to be absent from the body and pre sent with the Lord—with the very One who has died for you.

But on the other hand, if you do not have Christ as your own Saviour, and you are taken, whether in a storm at sea, or in some other way (for you are always in danger) it would be to be forever lost—shut out from God’s presence forever. Dear reader, if you are not saved I beg of you to accept Christ as your Saviour right now. You know not if you will ever have another opportunity, for what will there be in an hour from now? You know not, and Jesus wants to be your Saviour and He says “Come unto Me.”

There is a day not far distant when He shall say to those who will not come, “Depart from Me.” Oh, may you, dear reader, take the warning that is brought before you as to the many dangers in life and the uncertainty of life and accept Christ as your own Saviour.

Messages of God’s Love 7/28/1907

Minnie's Birthday

Away in a country lone churchyard

The grave of dear Minnie is seen;

The daisies are blooming around it,

Bedecking the verdure so green.

No headstone is placed there to mark it,

No roses bloom fragrant and fair;

No sweet-scented jasmine nor violet

Sheds perfume abroad in the air.

Yet sacred that grave is, and holy;

The angels that pass in their flight,

Know well that what sleeps there in darkness,

Will waken again in God’s light.

For there lies a lamb of Christ Jesus,

Who was only just ten years old,

When the Good Shepherd came on her birthday,

And carried her home to His fold.

Her father, who wrought as a navvy,

Had always been careless and wild;

Yet, despite a life that was evil,

The man had a love for his child.

Each day at the hour of the noontide,

His dinner the little maid brought.

Far off from their home on the

To the place on the line where he wrought.

Not often he spoke—as unhappy

Oft was he, and churlish and grim

But his voice took a tone that was softer

Whenever the child was with him.

One midsummer noon she hastened,

Ten years old was she on that day;

And deep in her heart was the something

She longed to her father to say.

But she scarce knew how to begin it;

So she spoke of his work nearly O’er,

And how he ere long would be leaving

The place, to go seeking for more.

She thought thus to bring around the subject,

And to get him to speak of that day

When the work of his life would be ended,

And he should be summoned away.

But somehow the plan proved a failure,

And so she just said it out plain,

“May I speak to you, father, of Jesus,

The Lamb who for sinners was slain?”

His brow on a sudden flashed scarlet,

As, maddened with anger, cried he,—

“Never dare again, will you to utter

A word about Jesus to me.”

At that the young face grew o’erclouded,

The wistful eye tearful and dim;

She turned away, homeward proceeding,

And not a word more said to him.

The rage of the man had been sudden,

Soon past was its hurricane wild;

“I have vexed the poor lassie,” he murmured,

Then rose up to follow his child.

But crossing the railroad he stumbled,

And falling down close by the rail,

He lay there, while on like a whirlwind,

There came the swift rush of the mail.

Poor Minnie had noticed her father

Fall down in the path of the train,

And fleet as a hind she rushed forward

To help him his feet to regain.

But vain was her effort to raise him,

She ran into danger instead:

The train left her father sore wounded,

And crushed by its wheels she lay dead.

Men carried him home all unconscious;

Unconscious a long while he lay;

Then slowly his eyelids he opened

Once more to the light of the day.

“O! Minnie, dear,” whispered he softly,

“Come here, little darling, to me,

And tell me, oh, tell me of Jesus!”

But never a word answered she.

“O! Minnie! my Minnie!—forgive me,

I’m sorry for speaking so wild;

Forgive me, and tell me of Jesus,

And if He will save me, my child!”

But her lips, cold in death, never answered;

Another drew near him instead,

To. tell him of what had befallen:

Then he knew that his Minnie was dead.

He asked them to bring him her Bible,

And begged them to read him some word

That would tell him the way of salvation,

And how to draw near to the Lord.

They read him the prodigal’s story,

They turned to the publican’s prayer,

When a paper fell out of the Bible,

Which the hand of his child placed there.

“What is it?—Some writing of Minnie?”

They lifted the paper, and read

The words that were on it—a prayer,

Traced there by the hand of the dead:

“On this my tenth birthday, Lord Jesus,

As a birthday present, give me,

That my father may have salvation,

And pardon, and mercy from Thee.”

“Thy prayer is answered, my darling!”

He exclaimed, with a strange, glad cry;

“Late come—but the blessing has found me,

She’ll know it, above in the sky.

“The angels will carry the tidings,

Will tell the glad news in heaven,

That her prayer is heard, and accepted,

Her father is saved and forgiven.

“For now I believe in God’s mercy;

My soul has been ransomed from sin;

I have knocked at the door of salvation,

And Jesus has taken me in.”

Dear Minnie’s last prayer was thus answered,

And the birthday gift was given,

Though not upon earth did she have it,

It found her with Jesus in heaven.

Messages of God’s Love 7/28/1907

Waiting for Jesus

At the close of a Gospel meeting for children, several young ones remained, de siring to hear more of the “good news,” which had been the subject of the ad dress.

One little girl, of about nine or ten summers, was sitting by herself, evidently much interested. I sat by her side, and asked her name, and then said, “For whom are you waiting?”

Her simple reply was, “Jesus.”

“And whom is Jesus waiting for?” I asked.

One word alone she answered, “Me.”

Little Mary was waiting for Jesus; Jesus waiting for little Mary, and so, very soon, the two met, for Mary, just as she was, a poor, lost sinner without one plea, but that the Lord Jesus had shed His blood for such, came to Him who was “waiting for her,” and found that He kept His word, and did not cast her out.

My little friend, do you know that Jesus is waiting for sinners like you to come to Him? Yes, just as you are, and just now. This loving Saviour—

Stands patiently:

Though oft rejected,

Calls again.

How many times has the Lord Jesus called you? Perhaps, through your Sunday-school teacher, or father, or mother, but you have not come. You have kept Him waiting. He still calls, “Come unto Me, come unto Me.” When on earth, He called a little child unto Him (Matt. 18:2), and the little one seems to have come at once. Now, will you come? But you say, I am such a sinner, must I not wait till I am better? No, my dear little friend, the Lord says, “Come now . . . . though your sins be as scarlet they shall be as white as snow; though they be red like crimson, they shall be as wool.” Isaiah 1:18.

I Like Jesus Better Than Anybody

So said a little boy to me one day when I was looking over his picture Bible with him. Can you say the same, dear little reader? “We love Him because He first loved us.” Surely, if you think of His great love in giving up His life and shedding His precious ‘blood for poor lost sinners you cannot help loving Him’. “He is the chiefest among ten thousand.” “Yea, He is altogether lovely.” But it is for those who do love Him, I write these few lines. We read in John 14, (open your Bibles and find the verse) these words: “If ye love Me, keep My commandments.” Yes, our love should be shown by our actions. There is a very true proverb which says, “Actions speak louder than words.” One way in which children can please the Lord Jesus is by doing what their parents tell them.

“Children, obey your parents in all things: for this is well pleasing unto the Lord.” Col. 3:20. “Lucy, wash up the dishes,” says mother. Lucy takes no no tice but goes on talking or playing just as if mother had never spoken, or perhaps has to be told three times before she obeys. Do you think that is pleasing to the Lord? “Johnnie,” says father, “I want you to water the horses,” or “Johnnie, mother wants some sugar, make haste and fetch some from the store,” but Johnnie pouts and makes half a dozen excuses and father wishes he had done the things himself. Dear little friends, if you thought that in doing these things, irksome or disagreeable as they may seem, that you’ were pleasing the Lord, would not t that make them pleasant? am sure it would—It is worth something to have His smile. I will close my paper with these two verses, “YE ARE MY FRIENDS IF YE DO WHATSO EVER I COMMAND YOU.” John 15: 14. “Whatsoever ye do, do it (or labor at it) heartily as to the Lord and not unto men.”

Extracts from Letters

Dear Bro.—I am happy to say that I have accepted the Lord Jesus as my Saviour and have been baptized and taken my place at the Lord’s Table. I ask your prayers that I may be faithful to him who died for me.

Your Sister in Christ.

Messages of God’s Love 7/28/1907

Bible Questions for August

Answers to Questions for June

“And I beheld, and” etc Rev. 8:13

“For the Devil is come,” etc “ 12:12

“We give Thee thanks,” etc “ 11:17

“And the smoke of their,” etc “ 14:11

“For the Lamb which,” etc “ 7:17

“The Word of God,” etc “ 19:13

“The second woe is past,” etc “ 11:14

Bible Questions for August

Answers to be found in the first 10 chapters of Proverbs.

Write the words which follow these, “In the multitude of words there wanteth not sin.”

What words follow these, “Turn not to the right hand nor to the left”?

Give the words that come before these, “if they say, Come with us.”

Write the verse containing the words, “Enter not.” “Go not.”

Give the seven things that the Lord says are an abomination unto Him.

Give the verse in which these words are found, “Pride,” “Arrogancy,” “Evil way.”

Give the verse before the words “Let thine eyes look right on.”

Messages of God’s Love 8/4/1907

A Remarkable Deliverance From Sudden Death

NOT long ago in one of the coal mines in the western part of the state of Pennsylvania, four men were working together when suddenly a large portion of the roof fell, a small portion of which struck one of the men rendering him un conscious for a few moments, and when he again recovered consciousness the first thing he noticed was one of the workmen running past him with a light, and upon trying to make his escape found that one of his feet was securely fastened, so called for someone to deliver him. His fellow workmen hurried to the spot to do all they could for him, but it was useless for they heard another loud crack in the roof and only escaped in time to save their lives, for in another instant more of the roof fell, and all hope that their fel low workman was still alive had fled, but to the joy of them all they heard him say, “Come on boys, I am all right yet; get me out.” With willing hands they set to work knowing that every moment was precious, for a human life was now at stake, and it depended on them whether he was to be saved or not, and at the risk of their lives they brought their fellow-workman into a place of safety, but no sooner had they done so than a piece or roof five feet thick fell on the very spot where they were working.

These brave men who risked their lives for the love that they had for a fellow man, did all the work of delivering him who was so helpless, and had they not done it, death would have been his inevitable fate.

Just as this man was unable to do anything to deliver himself from the spot where death stared him in the face, so the one who is enslaved by Satan is just as helpless, and needs a Saviour to do all for Him, and blessed be God, that Saviour has been provided and is offered to all who will have Him. “Come unto ME,” He says, “all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.- Matt. 11:28. This man in the mine knew that he was helpless to do anything for himself, and that if he was to be saved, it was to be the work of others; so with the sinner who learns his lost condition before God, and no sooner does he come to God as the prodigal came to the Father in the 15th of Luke, than he receives a welcome, and is forgiven all his sins and saved for eternity.

If my reader is still unsaved, your position is much more dreadful than that of the man I have told you about. He was in danger of losing his life, but you are in danger of losing your soul for eternity. If willing hands were ready to deliver a fellow man from so sad a death, there are hands willing to deliver you from a death ten thousand times worse. There is the “Second Death” that awaits every unbeliever, and from that death none but Christ can deliver you. If you ask what is the “Second Death”, the word of God gives the answer. Revelation 20:13, 14, 15, shows us that the “Second Death” is to be cast spirit, soul, and body into the “Lake of fire.” How dreadful! And my dear friend, the Lord Jesus Christ is ten thousand times more willing to save you from that death than the men in the mine were to save their companion from the death of the body.

Every moment is precious to you now, for you are in danger of losing your last chance of salvation, for soon “The Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God,” and “In a moment, in the twinkling of an eye,” the redeemed of God will be caught away, and the day of God’s grace cease, and your last hope of being saved gone, and gone forever.

Do you ask, “How am I to be saved?” The above is written to make this very thing simple to you. Just as the man in the mine was to trust his salvation to others, so you must trust your eternal salvation to Him who has “Come to seek and to save that which was lost.” Own that You are lost,—helplessly lost,—and turn to Him in simple faith and believe on Him as your Saviour and His word is “Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out.”

I am glad to be able to tell you that the man of whom I have spoken is a child of God and was quite ready to go if it had been the will of the Lord that he had been killed. No sooner was he out of the mine than he lifted his heart in praise and thanksgiving to God for the deliverance He had given him, and the lines of the little hymn came at once to his mind,

How good is the God we adore,

Our faithful, unchangeable Friend;

Whose LOVE is ‘ as GREAT as His POWER,

And knows neither measure nor end.

‘Tis Jesus, the First and the Last,

Whose Spirit shall guide us safe home;

We’ll PRAISE Him for ALL that is past,

And trust Him for all that’s to come.

What peace and rest it gives to the soul to know that whatever way, or at whatever time one is called away from this world it is to go to be forever with the Lord, and this is the bright hope that every true believer in Christ has.

If my reader is still in His sins, and an unbeliever in Christ as his own Saviour let me beseech you to come to Him NOW.”

“BEHOLD, NOW IS THE ACCEPTED TIME; BEHOLD, NOW IS THE DAY OF SALVATION.” 2 Cor. 6:2.

Messages of God’s Love 8/4/1907

The Shepherd Boy

THE shepherd boy I want to tell you about, I expect was very differently dressed than the one in our picture, as he lived many years ago. That boy’s name was David and his father’s name was Jesse.

His father possessed flocks of sheep and he gave them to David, his youngest son, to keep, for three of David’s broth ers has gone to war.

One day a lion came into his flock and David slew the lion and saved the sheep, and another day a bear came into the flock to take away a sheep, and David slew the bear and saved the sheep.

How good it was that those sheep had such a faithful shepherd who would risk his own life for the sake of the sheep.

Then another day his father sent him to see how his brothers were getting along in the war, and when he got there, he found they were all afraid of a great giant, Goliath, by name, and he was a heathen and was defying God’s people. So David went to him in the name of the Lord and had only a sling and a stone and with the one stone he brought the great giant to the ground on his face and he went to him and took his sword and cut off his head. Then all the soldiers that were with him ran away. So David delivered his brethren and all his people from the enemy.

Who do you think David can be a picture of? I know some of my readers can readily tell. He is a picture of the Lord Jesus.

Satan is the one that the lion and the bear and the giant are pictures of and he would like to destroy us but the Lord Jesus has come to save His sheep and He gave His life for them in order to save them. Satan gave the Lord Jesus a cross, and by taking it, He gained the victory over Satan and rose out of the grave. So He bore what we would have had to bear for our sin and thus deliver us from the power of Satan. But the only way we can get the benefit of His death is by being His sheep. His sheep hear His voice. Have you heard Him say, “Verily, verily, I say unto you, He that heareth My word and believeth on Him that sent Me, bath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life”? John 5:24. If you do hear that word (and remember it is the Lord Jesus that says it,) it must be true, you must believe it. What a faithful, loving shepherd He is, saving His own from the judgment and from the power of Satan.

Messages of God’s Love 8/4/1907

The Little Captive Maid

2 Kings 5

To Israel’s land, when Israel sinn’d,

A band of Syrians came,

Took captive thence a little maid,

Who knew God’s holy name.

She waited upon Naaman’s wife,

A mighty captain he,

But, sad to tell, all covered o’er

With dreadful leprosy.

The little captive soon makes known

What wonders may be wrought

By God’s own prophet, in her land,

And begs he may be sought.

With horses and with chariot grand,

The warrior soon is seen

Before Elisha’s door to stand,

With high and haughty mien.

“Go, wash in Jordan, and be clean;”

Is the prophet’s message given;

But this ill suits the warrior’s mind,

And the chariot back is driven.

“I thought that surely he would come,

Before me he would stand;

Upon his Lord and God would call,

And cure me out of hand.

“The rivers of Damascus are,

Far better than these streams;

In them I just as well may wash,

It more my rank beseems.

The servants now draw near, and say

In words both wise and kind,

“If some great thing thou hadst to do,

Would’st thou have been behind?”

Naaman listens to their words,

Is now at Jordan seen,

Seven times he dips beneath the waves;

Behold he’s made quite clean!

Think not that you must something do,

To have your sins forgiven;

‘Tis Jesus’ blood, and that alone,

Can make you fit for Heaven.

Messages of God’s Love 8/4/1907

The Seaweed Gatherers

IN many countries of Europe by the seacoast, the sea weed is carefully gathered and carted, to be used as fertilizer for the fields. The sturdy couple in this picture, illustrate the custom of France and Holland, where women in works of field-labor and seaside life bear burden in equal share with men.

Industrious and careful are the characteristics of those people and God honors and blesses them. When people are busy they are generally not in mischief and the Scripture says “Slothfulness casteth into a deep sleep; and an idle soul shall suffer hunger.” Prov. 19:15.

Then another Scripture says, “Be not deceived; God is not mocked: for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.” Gal. 6:7.

So let us remember if we are industrious we shall reap a good result, and if we are idle we shall suffer hunger; if we commit sin we must suffer the awful results in this life, and if we reject Christ we must suffer everlasting banishment from God’s presence. There must be the reaping according to the character of the sowing, or in other words, getting the results for whatever we do.

We often find boys into lots of mis chief because they have nothing to do. If they would be industrious, they would be kept out of mischief, but in idleness they are led on from one bad thing to another, and the things of God they don’t care for. May you then, dear reader, fear God, for that is the beginning of wisdom, and if we fear Him, we shall believe in His Son, the Lord Jesus Christ as the only One who can save our souls. If we nut our whole trust in Him, we shall receive everlasting salvation. The desire will be to serve the One who loved us and shed His precious blood for us and idleness will be put far from us.

Messages of God’s Love 8/11/1907

Kept By His Power

WELL, Edward, how are you getting on down in King’s Country?” asked a wealthy banker’s son, of his old school-fellow and father’s customer—a young land . owner who had come on business up to the city.

He was handsome, tall, athletic—a favorite everywhere, of a happy, pleas ant disposition, that made him accept able in every society, and gained him ready admission to all the amusements and gaieties of country life.

He was just at the age when, in his position, a man’s life receives the final bent. He was “coming out.”

His early training had been excellent—surrounded by Christian influence, and guarded by prayerful watchfulness. As he grew older and saw the freedom other young men enjoyed, such a sober life grew irksome, and he was gradually shaking off its restraints—untying the apron strings, as young men call it.

There were hands in plenty, stretched out in the name of folly and fashion, to lead this young man into sin and destruction. Oh, at these times, for a hand put out in the name of Christ, to draw such from “the paths of the destroyer” into “the way that leadeth unto life”! The God of praying mothers will as surely re ward these, as He Will repay the former.

In the ignorance and buoyancy of his heart, he had fallen an easy prey into the hands of the spoiler, but for the circumstance this history relates.

It was just at this juncture that he called on the banker and had the above question put to him.

“We’re having a jolly time of it, old fellow,” responded Edward, enthusiastic ally, his whole face aglow with health-and vivacity. “There’s some excitement on continually; we’re never dull. What with county and military balls, dinners, parties of all kinds, the club and hunting,. with a visit to the race-course by way of variety, we contrive to kill time so pleasantly that we don’t notice his decease.”

His friend regarded him very earnestly whilst he was speaking, and a feeling of compassion and yearning for his old school-fellow filled his heart. He thought, “If he only knew how to estimate these things aright, how he would despise them, and flee from them as destructive to his soul’s eternal happiness.”

Yet he was wiser than to say this. He simply said, cheerfully, “Indeed, Edward, you seem to be enjoying yourself, at any rate. What you tell me, reminds me of the words of a wise man I read lately; ‘Rejoice, O young man, in thy youth; and let thy heart cheer thee in the days of thy youth, and walk in the ways of thine heart, and in the sight of thine eyes:’ (to all this Edward’s heart assented, saying mentally, “That’s it, that’s just what I mean to do,) “ ‘But know thou, that for all these things God will bring thee into judgment.’ “ Eccles. 11:9.

He repeated the last part very solemnly. It was. not what Edward expected, so, hurriedly and confusedly, he said good-bye, and ran off, as if to run away from those last words. “ But no, he could not get them out of his mind.

He took the morning’s coach, and re turned to the country; laughing uneasily to himself, that when he got down among-the fellows, he would soon forget the unpleasant feeling produced by those words. But it was more than a feeling. The Spirit of God had begun to work with that young man, and would not let him forget.

How terrible it is, and yet so coveted by young men, to be let alone of God to be allowed to pursue their own way of pleasure and sin, without a sting of conscience, a pang of remorse; while the thought of a holy God, and an unending eternity, is put far away.

God loves thee too well, reader, not to trouble thee—even now—with this very history, that through it thou mayest be warned-to flee from the wrath to come.

Edward returned to his friends and amusements; he essayed to go out as at other times before, but he was shorn of his strength to enjoy them. They had lost their charm; they could no longer satisfy him. For at the hunt, in the rush of the horses, and the loud yelp of the dogs, he heard that solemn word reechoed—”For all these things God will bring thee into judgment.” In all the different amusements he tried to enter into, it was there.

He could stand it no longer—it was un endurable. It burned down into his heart, so that sleeping and waking, he read it as in letters of fire.

He longed for rest; yet could find none in the things around him. He was disappointed with them all ,and not less with himself. What shall he do? “I’ll run up to D——-and see my friend,” he thought. “He it was who spoke these words that have taken the glamor from the empty, passing scenes, and shown me that the glitter of this world not only is not all gold, but is base metal indeed.”

He presented himself at the bank where he was cordially welcomed—the more so truly when he told his errand.

He said, “I am perfectly miserable! I had no thought of the end of these things. I lived but for the present. I thought them perfectly harmless, as they may be in themselves; but, I see, it is the evil they induce—the absence of God—-the waste of time—their uselessness—their selfishness—all these, and many more besides, inseparably connected with such a life. How it blinded my eyes to the claims of God—to His sentence concerning sin—to my hell-deserving condition—to the coming judgment! How it filled my heart, that I could be happy without the pardon of my sins—my mind, that I did not think of my need of a Saviour! But now I am in despair. Naught but judgment before me. Eternity looms like a cloud over my onward horizon, and I cannot pierce its darkness, nor catch one ray of light to give me hope. An awful doom, de served and just, over hangs my soul. Tell me, my friend, how can I escape?”

His friend, seeing the real and deep concern he was under, that the Holy Spirit had convinced of sin, righteous ness, and judgment to come, and that he repented toward God, produced his pocket-Bible. Turning over its pages, he pointed him to the word of God; and showed him how Christ took the guilty sinner’s place by dying on Calvary, thus enduring the judgment of death deserved by us: “God commendeth His love to ward us, in that, while we were yet sin ners, Christ died for us.” Rom. 5:8.

“Christ also hath once suffered for sins, .the Just for the unjust, that He might bring us to God.” 1 Pet. 3:18.

Jesus “hath delivered us from the wrath to come.” 1 Thess. 1:10.

And now He can say, “He that hear eth My word, and believeth on Him that sent Me, hath everlasting life, and shall not come into condemnation; but is passed from death unto life.” John 5: 24.

Edward read, and believed—took God at His word—believed that, deserving of judgment and wrath himself, the Lord Jesus had taken his place eighteen hundred years ago; so that, on this ground, he was free, and could go on his way rejoicing. So he did—rejoicing! And he had need “of resource of joy in the Lord for severe trials awaited him on his new path.

When he returned home, he did not at first tell his old companions of the change wrought in him, and Satan tempted him to conceal it from them, that as he was now all right himself, he need not obtrude his opinions on others.

For some time he tried this plan, but he was not happy in so doing.. It was dishonest — cowardly — though some would fain conceal their shame under the name of humility.

However, one day as he was returning from a meeting held in a private house, he was going up to the hotel with his Bible in his hand, when he saw a number of his former worldly companions, and some of the officers from the garrison, standing on the steps.

“They will laugh at you,” suggested the tempter. “Besides it looks so ostentatious to keep your Bible in your hand so. Put it into your breast coat pocket.”

Hastily he yielded to the temptation, and walked as unconcernedly as he could assume up the steps. But he forgot he had on a tight fitting dress coat, and one of the gentlemen at once spied the unusual bulkiness of his pocket, and, poking at it, said, “Hallo! S——what have you got there?”

At once he felt that he had not been acting consistently; so setting his foot on the neck of his temptation, he fearlessly drew out his Bible and confessed before them all that he was now convert ed to God ,and desired, henceforth, to be a follower of Christ.

He had relieved his conscience in thus obeying God’s word by confessing his Lord before men.

He was again happy; the cloud which disobedience had collected was in this manner dispersed.

But it was the signal for a succession of attacks, in the many most approved forms ‘ “society”—that Modern inquisition—knows only too well how to perpetrate on any who have the temerity to say, “For ME to live is CHRIST.”

From this time his unflinching bold ness in preaching the gospel, and speaking to all—rich or poor—of Jesus and His love, is known far and near. This so enraged the servants of sin and Sa tan, that more than one attempt was made even on his life!

One night he was summoned from his house “to speak to a dying man”—so the messenger stated.

‘Twas but a ruse! On the way he was fired at. The bullet, aimed with deadly accuracy at his heart, entered his coat. His cowardly assailants fled—leaving him for dead. But he rode on unharmed. His pocket-Bible had been his life-preserver!

Often has he shown me this tenderly preserved memento of his Father’s care. And reverently, as a child, has one gazed, as the course of the bullet was pointed out. There through Moses, and the Psalms, and the Prophets, through Matthew, and Mark, and Luke, and well-nigh John, it had, plowed its way, until arrested by the 11TH verse of that hal lowed 17th chapter: “Holy Father, keep through Thine own name those whom Thou hast given Me.”

Well and safely He kept dear old Uncle Edward, as he would have us call him, to a green old age. And so doth He ever keep those that put their trust in Him.

Thou wilt never rue the day, dear young reader, when thou wast turned from this false world to God.

“REJOICE, O YOUNG MAN, IN THY YOUTH; AND LET THY HEART CHEER THEE IN THE DAYS OF THY YOUTH, AND WALK IN THE WAYS OF THINE HEART, AND IN THE SIGHT OF THINE EYES; BUT KNOW THOU, THAT FOR ALL THESE THINGS GOD WILL BRING THEE INTO JUDGMENT.” Eccles. 11:9.

Messages of God’s Love 8/11/1907

The Wounded Soldier

BLEAK and dreary was the day as the cold wind blew o’er the battlefield. Many lay around dead, others wounded too badly to be able to rise from the cold ground, but another wounded only in the arm leads his horse to the camp to be able to get, help and proper care taken of the wound.

What a sad sight all this presents to us—man suffering from the hand of his fellow man. What has brought all this in this world? I expect many of you can answer. It is sin. If man had not sinned, peace would have been reigning, but there is no peace.

We need policemen to try and keep peace, and courts of justice to put to rights the ‘wrong that one does to the other. And the burden of sin fills the heart with trouble when he thinks of having to meet God who is absolutely holy.

Peace you may not be able to find in the world, but peace of heart and ease of conscience before God you may have.

If you had done wrong to. someone, you might be afraid to meet the judge in court to hear him pronounce upon you the, penalty, but if a kind friend were to come forward and say, I will pay the penalty for you, what rest and peace would fill your heart, so far as that wrong you had done.

So it is as to all your sins, and all of them are against God, for He is the One you are responsible to. You may tremble when you think of the many sins you have committed and having to answer to God for them, but Jesus can say, “Peace unto you,” for He has paid the dreadful penalty. for sin—which was death,—He, has borne the judgment so now He can say there is none left for the one who will accept Him as his or her own substitute. Have you this peace? or are you still afraid to meet that thrice holy God? Ah, if you are afraid, you have not yet taken Jesus as your Saviour, so I beg of you, take Him now.

“Come unto Me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give you rest.” Matt. 11:28.

Messages of God’s Love 8/18/1907

Oh! That One Would Give Me Drink!

“And David longed, and said, Oh that one would give me drink of the water of the well of Bethlehem, which is by the gate!” 2 Sam. 23:15.

“WHOSOEVER DRINKETH OF THE WATER THAT I SHALL GIVE HIM SHALL NEVER THIRST.”—John 4:14.

IN this country we can have but little idea of what thirst really is. The youngest child knows what it is to be thirsty, and gladly accepts the cooling draught that quenches its thirst; but it is a comparatively simple matter, and no one need go for long without at least being able to obtain water.

In Eastern countries, however, it is very different. A burning sun, hot, dry, and dusty roads, with a frequent scarcity of water, all combine to make thirst very real and a very trying thing, and cause a longing for water so great that we can scarcely realize. And we all know that in crossing the burning sandy deserts of Africa it is no uncommon thing for the camels to be killed in order. to enable the traveler to obtain the small supply of water which these animals are enabled, by a special provision of nature, to carry in their stomachs. In heathen mythology we read of a man who is rep resented as punished by being inflicted with an insatiable thirst, and’ who is placed in a lake of water up to his chin, and whenever he attempts to drink the-water always flows from him; bunches of fruit hang just in front of him, but always elude his grasp whenever he tries, to seize them; while over his head hangs. a huge rock, ready at any minute to fall and crush him. A worse condition could hardly be imagined, and it is from his name, Tantalus, that we get our English word “tantalize.” In the first picture we have in 2 Sam. 23:15 a remarkable and interesting event in the life of David while engaged in fighting the enemies of his country, the Philistines, who were in possession of the town of Bethlehem;. but David was . only in a hold or fort, and being thirsty he longed for water from the well that is by the gate of Bethlehem. Evidently he was familiar with it, having been born there, and knew that there he could quench his thirst.

There seems to be a special significance hidden below the surface in this text, for he could not have known that it was in that very place -several hundred years later that Christ would be born, the One who was Himself the fountain of living water; and while David but longed for the natural water to quench his temporary thirst, we can see in it another example of the Scriptures which, as Christ said, “testify of Me.” It was a brave and noble act of the three mighty men to break through the host of the Philistines and obtain the much-needed water at the risk of their lives, reminding us surely of the cost it was to God the death of His Son, by which act of self-sacrifice Satan’s stronghold was broken through and water of the well of Bethlehem was opened to us without money and without price, of which each and all may drink, and there find life eternal. It was a beautiful act of self-denial on David’s part to offer to God the very best, so to speak, the very thing which at the time he was most in need of: “he would not drink thereof, but poured it out unto the Lord” (verse 16).

In that wonderful chapter of John’s Gospel we have another scene of thirst. Jesus at mid-day sat weary and thirsty, after His journey under the Eastern sun, at Sychar’s well, and deigns to ask water of the poor woman of Samaria. Shy quibbles about it and raises objections, and we do not even read that Jesus ever got the water He asked for; but instead He offers her living water, even Christ Himself, of which whosoever drinketh shall never thirst for ever. A Greek authority says that in verse 14 the negative in the original; translated in our version as “never thirst,” is a very strong one, and the meaning is more correctly never thirst for ever, meaning neither in this world nor the next.

If unconverted, my reader, you are, as in the picture of Tantalus, ever trying to obtain satisfaction from that which satisfies not, but is always receding from your grasp and leaving you thirstier than ever. Perhaps you have not realized your thirst, nor felt your need of the water of life. Then know that, as with Tantalus, a huge rock hangs ever over your head, and that until you drink of that living water of God’s own giving—and never thirst for ever, you are in danger of being eternally lost. And I would earnestly remind you of that sad cry of despair in Luke 16:24, from one who had neglected his life-long opportunities, and when, too late, realizes his awful thirst which can never be quenched, and begs, but begs in vain, for a drop of water to cool his burning tongue, and how solemn the reply—”Son, remember.” How he must have recalled the terrible fact that he had neglected the living water while on earth, but had spent his whole existence in selfish enjoyment!

“Oh that they were wise, that they understood this, that they would consider their latter end.”—Deut. 32:29.

“I heard the voice of Jesus say,

Behold I freely give

The living water, thirsty one,

Stoop down and drink and live’:

I came to Jesus, and I drank

Of that life-giving stream;

My thirst was quench’d, my soul revived,

And now I live in Him.”

Messages of God’s Love 8/18/1907

The Widow's Faith

WHEN in 1812, the army of Napoleon I was compelled to retreat from Moscow, their march was marked by terrible sufferings from hun ger and cold, and the hearts of the men were very bitter within them. Some, utterly despondent, dropped by hundreds upon the frozen ground, and died where they fell; others were filled with fury, and vented their rage upon the inhabitants of the country as they passed. They inflicted upon them as much suffering as they possibly could, entering into wayside cottages, murdering the helpless inmates, and carrying off or destroying their property.

It happened that on the roadside in the line of retreat, there stood a small cottage, inhabited by a poor widow with her two little children. All three were much alarmed when it became known to them that the enemy was not many miles away, and that daily and hourly they were drawing nearer.

Fugitives every now and then appeared at the cottage door, each with his tale of blood and destruction so that the widow’s heart seemed to die within her for fear. But this poor woman believed that the great God of heaven had it in His power to save those who trusted in Him, however desperate their position might be.

As the danger drew nearer and nearer, the poor mother drew her boy, and girl into her arms, and prayed, “O! Lord,” she cried aloud, “be a wall unto us, even as the waters of the Red Sea were a wall unto Thy people on their right hand and on their left.” She constantly repeated this prayer; but her children, though sharing in her danger, did not share in her faith.

“What do you mean, mother,” they said, “by a prayer such as that? It seems absurd! How can God be a wall to us:” “I cannot tell you how, my children” the widow replied, “but I know it is true; He was as a wall to His people in the olden time, and He can be so still. Oh, my children, I mean to trust in Him, and to pray to Him continually,”—and so she did.

One evening the intense frost which had prevailed seemed to moderate; heavy clouds darkened the sky, the snow began to fall. Thick and fast did it descend all that night and all the next day, during which no sound did the widow hear, but the snapping of twigs and branches in the forest as they gave way under the weight of snow. Again night fell, and again the little family, after the usual prayer, retired to rest.

But during the night they could not sleep. Over and above the snapping of the snow laden branches they seemed to hear a heavy tramping sound—heavy yet dull and muffled. What could it be? Tramp, tramp, the whole night long, till, as the faint light of morning began to struggle through the grey clouds, the tramping sound seemed to die away in the distance. The widow rose and opened her door; but what is this? The doorway was blocked with snow, she could see nothing. It had drifted up and up, till it had covered the humble dwelling to the very roof. Protected by this wall of snow, she and her children had peacefully lain all night, while on the other side of the snowy defense, fierce men had marched past with hatred in their hearts, ready to kill them, if they had known of the cottage. Ere that wall of snow melted away, all danger was over, and the enemy had passed.

For years after this terrible time, the poor widow lived to recount to her children’s children how the great God of heaven had answered her humble prayer, and had raised up for her a wall of defense against her enemies round about.

Messages of God’s Love 8/18/1907

The Power of the Bible

A LITTLE girl had been at tacked with sudden pain in the head, which ended in blindness. She was taken to an eminent oculist, who pronounced her incurable. She wished to know what the doctor had said about her state, and her mother told her. “What, mother,” exclaimed the child, “and am I never to see the sun, nor the beautiful fields, nor, you, my dear mother, nor my father? Oh! how shall I bear it!” She wrung her hands and wept bitterly.

Nothing seemed to yield her the slightest comfort, till her mother, taking a pocket Bible from the table placed it in her hands. “What is this, mother?” inquired the disconsolate little girl. “It is the Bible, my child.” Immediately, a score of consolatory passages presented themselves to her mind; such as, “My grace is sufficient for thee,” “Cast thy burden on the Lord.” She paused and turned her poor benighted eyeballs toward the ceiling, while an angelic ex pression played on her countenance; and then as if filled with the Holy Spirit, she breathed forth an impassioned, but scarcely audible, whisper, “Thy will be done on earth as it is in heaven,” and went on her way rejoicing. Such was the wonder-working power of that blessed book.

“Thy word is unto me the joy and rejoicing of my heart.” Jer. 15:16.

Messages of God’s Love 8/18/1907

The Gypsies

HERE we have a good picture of a tribe of Gypsies on the march, carrying all their worldly wealth with them. They have no settled home and their life is rather hard and often their children suffer the most, for they don’t give them too much attention. I expect some my young readers have learned before about a little Gypsy boy that I want to tell you of.

He lay sick in a Gypsy’s tent and no one among his people or the whole tribe could tell him of Jesus. But God would not allow the poor boy to pass away without hearing of Jesus. So one day one of the Lord’s servants went to that tent and learning about the little boy being sick, asked to be permitted to see him.

He was told not to speak of religion to the little boy, so the Lord’s servant told the man he wanted to speak to the boy about Jesus, and he was allowed to go in, and there he found him lying on his bed so sick- and near the end of his life on earth, so he spoke into the ear of the little boy, and if I remember rightly, quoted that precious verse three times to him: “God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3: 16. The poor boy opened his eyes aril said “Nobody ever has told me before.”

That dear boy believed the simple message when he heard it; but oh, how many hear it again and again and think nothing of it. Are you, dear reader,.one of these? If you have been, I trust you will no longer be indifferent to the precious message of God’s love, but believe it, like the little Gypsy boy, and be able to say, as in the verses of the hymn writ ten about him—

“Did He so love me—a poor little boy

Send unto me the good tidings of joy?

Need I not perish? My hand will He hold?

Nobody ever the story has told!”

Bending we caught the last words of his breath,

Just as he entered the valley of death:

“God sent His Son!-whosoever?” said he;

“Then I am sure that He sent Him for me!”

Smiling, he said, as his last sigh was spent,

“I am so glad that for me He was sent!”

Whispered, while low sank the sun in the west,

“Lord, .I believe, tell it now to the rest!”

Messages of God’s Love 8/25/1907

The Three-Legged Stool

YES, indeed! there could be no two opinions about it, the stool ha’d seen its best days, and must soon come to the fire.” So thought its owner, an old woman, little suspecting how important a part her old stool had yet to play in her history.

It was a very old stool, and she was a very old woman; and somehow there was a link in this very fact between them, so that though she had often threatened as above, she could never bring herself to accomplish the dire sentence.

It had been in her family for many a day; ay, long before she was born. As a little girl she had sat upon it by the fire. It had done its duty well. It had been scrubbed and sanded, and sanded and crabbed, until it was quite worn, and, showed furrows upon its surface, as if lined with age. But its old face shone again still, in keeping with the rest of that little cottage, for its owner was a thrifty old Soul.

Yet, really she began to be ashamed of it. It was so worm-eaten, and began to be shaky on its legs too, that—and there it ended; for she had grown to look on the old thing as a sort of companion, so nothing came to her threat.

The clergyman of the parish in which this old woman lived, the late Mr. Penne father of Mildmay, was very much concerned about her. Not that she was a wicked old woman,. with a loud tongue and meddling manner, for she was, on the contrary, a highly respectable and most religious creature. Blew it hot ‘or cold, was it wet or dry, did it rain or snow, it mattered little; for sure as the church door was open, on ordinary or extraordinary occasions, there old Betty was to be found. First in her seat she had said her prayers, smoothed her hair, composed her features, and was ready to look round patronisingly and self-approvingly on the congregation as it slowly filed in. And THEN, when service began, she was in her element! Her voce led in the’ responses. She stood or knelt with the nicest exactness, in accordance with rule. During the sermon, she was all attention—SHE never slept in church! Nodding approval at this, smiling complacently at that, deeply sighing as the sins of OTHERS were mentioned, for, in her opinion, hers was too blameless a life to have need of thought for herself in this respect.

But you wanted to visit Betty, to see her in her happiest mood. With her hands folded, she would commence to tell you of her goodness, her prayers, her church going, the good books she read, the chapters out of the Bible—and on, and on, she would go, never needing a word from you, telling the deeds of her good life; generally concluding with a sentence of this kind—”Though it’s me that says it as shouldn’t; not for that I would go for to say that MY goodness is any value, but there’s not a many as does more in the way of religion and good works than myself, and I think I have as good a hope of heaven as anyone can have.”

But what about the stool, and the important part it has to play? Well, this is how it came to pass. The good clergyman already alluded to, was sitting in his study one afternoon, conversing with a gentleman who was on a visit with him, a well-known servant of God, and one wise to win souls.

They were talking together of the different characters one meets; and the variety of hindrances to receiving the finished work of Christ, as the sole ground of faith and hope, which Satan, the great enemy of souls, raises in the mind.

From one device to another, they came to speak of that most artful species, so fashionable today—of an outward form and diligent religiousness, shutting out from the heart the Lord Jesus.

Upon this, Mr. Pennefather exclaimed, “‘Tis too true; I know in this very parish of one woman in particular, though, alas! she is not the only one who is completely ensnared by the devil and rocked to sleep to the lullaby of religious works—but no life—no Christ. I have spoken to her, until I despair of ever reaching her heart. She listens, but in that self-complacent manner that hears for everyone except herself. So satisfied do such become; is hard to show that they must be saved alone through Christ.”

“Let us pray for her, and I will then go down and see her,” was his friend’s rejoinder.

He was shown the house; and he went in, just as Betty was ‘putting away her tea things, for she was early in this respect also. She curtseyed low. Would the gentleman take a seat, though it was a poor place enough for the likes of him to come into, looking contentedly round on her neat little room the while. He thanked her, begged she would be seated also, that he had just come from his friend, Mr. Pennefather, and would like to have a little talk with her, he had heard she liked good things. In short, he set her so entirely at her ease, that she launched forth at once on her favorite topic, and gave him a long account of her good life, her prayers, her works; reflecting on the difference between herself and others, who were not so particular. He listened quietly, not needing to say aught; waiting, like a wise man, until she had quite run the length of her cable.

When a pause in her flow of language seemed to ask for a word of approval, her visitor simply raised his hand suggestively, and pointed with his forefinger to the old, well-worn, worm-eaten, three-legged stool, sitting silently by the fireside. Following the direction indicated, and seeing the article he pointed out, she began a long apology. Indeed, the gentleman might well think it was good for nothing, a worn-out, worthless old stool. She had said, many’s the time, it should be broke up and put behind the fire, it was, “fit for nothing else.”

At these words, the gentleman raised his eyes, his finger still pointing to the stool; and looking into hers, said, deliberately and solemnly, “ ‘Fit for nothing else!’ My dear woman, YOU ARE JUST LIKE THAT ,THREE-LEGGED STOOL.”

I let the reader imagine what words would fail to depict the effect produced on that self-satisfied, self-righteous, old woman’s mind and face, as she heard herself, and her condition, compared to “THAT THREE-LEGGED STOOL.” She gasped for breath—surely her ears deceived her! She! “LIKE—THAT THREE-LEGGED—STOOL!” only fit for the fire! No! there was no mistake; that finger steadily pointing, that face looking calmly on hers, dispelled any doubt on the subject. Her Pride was wounded. It was the reverse of what she had expected, and been prepared to hear. Were all her “good hopes,” cherished for years, thus to totter and fall: Totter they did; but fall? Nay! not while she could defend them. She would have spoken, but her visitor, seeing his arrow had penetrated, prudently withdrew without another word; and before the anger which burned in her eyes, and showed itself in her clenched hand, found relief in speech, he was gone.

(To be continued.)

Messages of God’s Love 8/25/1907

John Wesley and the Robber

WHEN John Wesley, the celebrated preacher, was, on one occasion, passing through the fields, a man assuming a threatening attitude, demanded his money.

Mr. Wesley gave the robber what money he had, and then said to him, “It may be that one day you will he sorry that you have thus sinned against God. Should it ever be so, remember that “the blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin.”

Years afterwards, Mr. Wesley was preaching in a chapel, and when he had left the pulpit, a man came forward and said, “Sir, do you remember being robbed by a highwayman some years ago?”

“Yes,” replied Mr. Wesley.

“Well, Sir, I am that man. The thought of my sins made me miserable after awhile. Then I remembered the words you had spoken to me. The blood of Jesus Christ cleanseth from all sin.’ So I went to the Lord Jesus, and am now trusting in Him for the salvation of my soul.”

Thus this: poor thief found that the precious blood of Christ was able to wasp away all his sins.

Messages of God’s Love 8/25/1907

Jesus and His Love

Come, listen to a story, friend,

I want to tell to you;

A story very, very old,

But still as good as new.

I learned it at the Sunday-school,

And now would have you prove

The joy that such a story gives—

Of Jesus and His love.

We all had wandered far from God,

And gone like sheep astray.

And tho’ so very young, you see

I, too, had turned away.

But God who set His love on me,

My little heart did move,

For through His holy Word I learned

Of Jesus and His love.

He left His home in heaven, I read,

For sinners such as I.

He must “be lifted up,”

He said, On Calvary’s cross to die.

I never could have gone to heaven,

To dwell with God above,

But for the blessed, joyful news

Of Jesus and His love.

I trusted Jesus’ precious blood,

Which cleanseth from all sin.

That blood has made me pure and white,

As tho’ no sins had been.

And while in journeying through the world,

His daily grace I prove,

I love to think, and talk, and sing,

Of Jesus and His love.

My story isn’t finished yet,

He’s coming soon, He says,

To take me home to dwell with Him,

Through everlasting days.

And when the sweet new song I sing

With all His saints above,

Twill be the dear old story still,

Of Jesus and His love.

“UNTO HIM THAT LOVED US, AND WASHED US FROM OUR SINS IN HIS OWN BLOOD, . . . .TO HIM BE GLORY AND DOMINION FOR EVER AND EVER. AMEN.” Rev. 1:5, 6.

Messages of God’s Love 8/25/1907

Bible Questions for September

Answers to Questions for July

“And I saw no temple,” etc. Rev. 21:22.

“And there shall be,” etc. “ 22:5.

“Behold, I come quickly.” “ 22:7.

“Fire came down from,” etc. “ 20:9.

“And God shall wipe,” etc. “ 21:4.

“The Lamb.” “ 21:23.

“But the rest of the,” etc. “ 20:5.

Bible Questions for September

Answers to be found in Proverbs from chapter 11 to end of 20.

What are the three things said to be an abomination to the Lord in chapter 15?

Write the verse following these words, “The hoary head is a crown of glory if it be found in the way of righteousness.”

Give the verse containing the words “A faithful witness.” “A false witness.”

Write the verse following these words, “Meddle not with him that flatteretli with his lips.”

Write the verse containing the words “Lying lips are abomination to the Lord.”

Write the verse containing the words “A soft answer.”

Give the verse in which these words are contained, “A false witness “He that speak eth lies.”

Messages of God’s Love 9/1/1907

The Three Legged Stool

(Continued.)

She turned in her ire towards the innocent cause of it all—the three-legged stool. And her fury increased as she looked at it; sitting there so provokingly quiet, as if regarding her maliciously, and silently acquiescing in the words just uttered. “Aha, mistress! there is a greater likeness between us than you imagined; you condemned me to the fire, did you? But you didn’t think you included yourself in that sentence.”

She trembled with passion, and spurned it with her foot. SHE wouldn’t stay there to be laughed at by a STOOL.

Mark how the Spirit of God was striving with this poor old soul; how the unclean spirit was tearing her; and how the real depravity of her heart was manifesting itself, in this final hour of thralldom in the bonds of Satan. He did not care to let so diligent a devotee escape easily.

Does the reader know anything of experience such as this? Passing—”FROM DEATH—UNTO LIFE.”

She could stand its silent preaching no longer; she must have some vent for her indignation. There was a Mrs.——living next door, a truly humble, converted Christian woman; and one who was ever ready to sympathize with, and help the troubled. In to her ran Betty crying like a spoilt child that has been robbed of its plaything. She told of her visitor. “HE calls himself a GENTLEMAN, and a friend of the parson’s! Like enough the parson didn’t know what sort he was a comin’ down there, and callin’ of her all kinds of bad things. And Mrs.——-knew what a good woman she’d been, all’us attendin’ church reg’lar and a doin’ of the best SHE could to get to heaven, like a proper Christian. For HIM to go for to say as how she was ‘NO BETTER NOR AN’ OLD THREE-LEGGED STOOL.’ Oh dear! oh dear! she’d had such a turn; she didn’t know how she’d get over it.”

Her neighbor just let her run on; listening kindly and patiently to the oft-repeated and, by this time, well-known history of poor Betty’s wonderful well-doing, praying unceasingly that indeed the Spirit of God would use this unto ward event to show her the end of herself and her own righteousness.

She sat by her neighbor’s fire until late; afraid to confront the three-legged stool: though not allowing to herself that this was her reason for stopping.

When she went in, she hurriedly lit her candle, and went upstairs, without per mitting herself to glance in the direction of the stool. Poor thing! she was quite worn with the worry of her mind. But she would “say her prayers still, and she wasn’t agoin’ to be afraid of no stool.” Repeating this aloud, as if to let the stool hear it, and be confounded.

If she hoped that going to bed would put the stool out of her mind, she was greatly mistaken; for, present to her in the light, it was still there in the dark. She shut her eyes tightly, and drew the clothes over her head; yet, standing by her bedside, she seemed to see the stool, looking solemnly down upon her, and saying, “Ah! mistress, our end will be the same, for, after all, we are only fit for the fire.”

She was subdued at last. And cowed and fearful, she lay there, her conscience gaining courage to accuse, as she trembled the more. It was to her as though the stool were speaking. She thought it said, “What about all those prayers and works, and reading good books, and church-going, and looking down on other folks, as you’ve been so fond of doing’ Don’t you see, you’ve been all wrong the whole time? You have just been acting the part of a hypocrite; and you have no TRUE hope of heaven.”

Then, as she lay quaking, it became quite indignant, and said, “Don’t you see, you have been too proud to own yourself a lost sinner? It will just serve you right to come to my end, for has not God’s way of salvation—simple faith in the Lord Jesus Christ,-been spurned and neglected, while you have hugged yourself comfortably to sleep in your own goodness—oh, fie upon you!”

She began to weep, and bitter, bitter tears, true tears of sorrow and remorse, now filled her eyes. Her loud sobs and cries for mercy aroused her neighbor from next door, who ran in to see what was the matter. “Matter! oh; matter enough, neighbor. What a wicked sin ner I be! And I never to have seen it—never. A thinkin’ I was so good and religious, me that has been so full of pride. And all the time turnin’ my back on Christ, and thinkin’ I didn’t need to be converted, that was so good. Who would have thought it was to be all along of that old stool, a stout-hearted, self-righteous sinner like me, was to be broke down! Oh, neighbor, tell me, is there mercy for me?”

“There is mercy for you, in the same way as there is for every poor sinner—bless His holy name! For ‘Christ Jesus came in to the world to save sinners. Directly you take the place of the sinner, THEN is the Saviour yours.”

Sitting up in her bed, she drank in the words her neighbor spoke; and then and there, sinner as she was, she believed on the Lord Jesus Christ, and was saved.

We need no word of application, the simple story is one in itself. The reader religious, without Christ, sees himself or herself in the old woman: and listens to their conscience and the strivings of the Spirit of God, in the three-legged stool. May the sequel be theirs also, else must they certainly discover, when alas! too late, that they are “ONLY FIT FOR THE FIRE.”

Early the next morning Betty wended her way to the vicarage, and told her rejoicing hearers how the Lord had had mercy on the old hypocrite.

“THIS IS LIFE ETERNAL, THAT THEY MIGHT KNOW THEE THE ONLY TRUE GOD, AND JESUS CHRIST, WHOM THOU HAST SENT.” John 17:3.

Messages of God’s Love 9/1/1907

In the Farm Yard

O doubt many of the readers of “Messages of Love” have been enjoying some of their summer holidays in the country, while many others, no doubt, have not been outside of the closely built cities; but all I expect have seen the farm-yard and have been thankful to no tice the hand of God, as nothing but nature is all around. The hogs and the little pigs, the ducks and horses, and in-Geed all around speaks to us of a wonderful Creator. All made for man’s use, and as we see this, what thankfulness should arise from our hearts for all God’s wonderful gifts.

There is one thing very noticeable and that is that those who have never believed in the Lord Jesus Christ as the gift of God for us poor sinners, little appreciate, if ever, the gifts God has given to His creatures here on earth. And yet that gift is above all gifts. How can any thank God from the heart for the temporal gifts, if they have never accepted Christ as the gift of God to meet poor sinners in all their need? I am sure they cannot. They may in a form thank God from their lips merely but their hearts are away from Him. Now I ask, how is it with you, dear reader? Have you accepted Christ as the One whom God has given, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish but have everlasting life? All, if you have not, accept Him now, as the wonderful gift of God and the great expression of God’s love to us poor sinners. Then there will be thank fulness arise from your hearts to God for His wonderful gift, and then too for all the temporal gifts; and all shall been joyed much more when we believe that God is the One that is giving us all things richly to enjoy.

Messages of God’s Love 9/1/1907

The Poor Old Boat

IT is very old and shabby now, masts and sails gone, paint washed away, ropes and anchors long ago lost, and yet when my little boys stopped to examine it the other day, as it lay neglected on the wharf, they exclaimed, “Oh, what a beauiful boat this must have been once! Who does it belong to?” “It did belong to a little boy called Johnny,” I answered, “and it has a sad story.” ‘‘Won’t you tell us the story?” said the elder boy, dropping his fishing rod, and sitting down on the log where I had placed myself. ‘Who was Johnny? and why has tills boat a sad story?” “Johnny,” I re plied, “Was a bright, handsome, curly headed boy, 8 years old, the darling of his parents and sisters, and a favorite with all the neighborhood. I do not know how he came in possession of this boat. but I constantly saw him sailing it, standing on one of the town wharves. It was new and beautiful at that time, freshly painted, and with tall masts, and clean white sails. One day Johnny’s mother was obliged to leave home, her father was dead, and she had to go to her mother, in her trouble. But she felt distressed about Johnny, for she could not take him with her, and she feared to leave him. However, a friend promised, to look after him, and she went, though before going she made her darling promise to keep away from the water, until her return. And who is this?’ asked a gentleman, coming in as Johnny sat at tea, on the Saturday evening. ‘Little Johnny Rae,’ said the friend, ‘and his grandfather is to be buried tomorrow.’ Hew little (lid Johnny think as he heard these-words, that on the following day he, too. should be carried to the grave. Full of life, and health and spirits, he thought of death as little as you do. It seemed a thing very far off; only for old bent men, not for merry, active little boys, but he little knew what was before him. The water was very pleasant, he felt the temptation to sail his boat very strong. Only a few steps and he was at the wharf. A few bright moments of pleasure, and then the terrified cry: ‘Johnny is in the water’! Too late he was pulled out. The little spirit had fled. Now, do you won der that the poor old boat gives me sad thoughts?” The little boys had very grave faces as they went back to their fishing. I wonder if they were thinking,

It might have been me?” The elder boy said softly, And it all came from dis obedience.”

Messages of God’s Love 9/1/1907

A Dispatch With a Flag of Truce

IN the dark days of December, 1870, when Paris was be sieged by Germans, several attempts at compromise were made ,between the Germans at Versailles and the French government in Paris. At last a German officer with an official letter was conducted by a French officer with a flag of truce to the presence of the Governor of Paris or to the French ministers, and many a saddened heart was made glad that peace was at last in view between the two countries.

Many had been suffering with hunger. a great many children had died as the effects of all that, and many families had been left without a father; indeed sorrow had been in every heart. What must that flag of truce have meant to such but even then it was only hopes of peace being made, although, many, no doubt, knew it would result in peace being established between the two nations. But last of all peace was proclaimed and joy filled the heart of everyone who believed it.

All this is quite suggestive of two thoughts as to the nature and effect of faith.

1. Those filled with joy had not seen or taken part in the act over which they exulted. They simply heard and believed an announcement.

I expect, no one doubted it although it. was given in very few words.

2. The reason for the belief was because it came from the highest authority. The Secretary of War gave the word to the country in an official bulletin. It was not a mere Hope that it Was true, for coming from such authority” they knew such would not deceive.

So it is, God has made an announcement about His Son Jesus Christ as to that which He has done. “The Lord bath laid on Him the iniquity” of us all.” “He bath made peace by the blood of His cross.” Now, I ask you, dear reader, have you believed that testimony which God has given? There can be no higher authority than God, and if the people in France and Germany could believe the announcement of peace, because it came from competent authority, how much easier it should be for all to believe the testimony God has given about His Son. Oh, think of it, God has laid on Jesus the iniquity of US all. Do you want to he one of the all? Then simply believe it. He made peace with God about our sins by giving Himself to die for us on that cross. Do you believe that too? If you do, joy will be yours.

1St. Believe it because God has spoken.

2nd. Rejoice because of the character of the testimony. Being justified by faith we have peace; believing, we rejoice with joy unspeakable. Peace and joy in our hearts come only from believing what God has said about what Jesus has done.

Messages of God’s Love 9/8/1907

Do You Ever Pray?

I HAD taken the box-seat on the coach which left E——-, rather early in the morning, and the coachman was just about to start, when he was told that there was an inside passenger who had not yet arrived. At this, he threw himself into a terrible rage, and began to swear in a most fearful manner, nor did he cease until the passenger made his appearance; and then giving a most cruel and unnecessary lash to the poor unoffending horses, he rattled us over the stones at a rapid pace.

I had more than twenty miles to ride with, this coachman, and had I not witnessed this burst of passion on his part, I should probably at once have begun a conversation with him upon general sub jects; but so shocked was I at his blasphemy and violence, that I felt no inclination to open my lips to him. At length, after riding some miles in silence, I called to mind the promise, “In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening with hold not thine hand; for thou knowest not whether shall prosper, either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good.” I therefore resolved to talk with this swearer upon the concerns of his soul. His face still retained a ferocious and angry expression, and. did not give me much encouragement to address him; but earnestly lifting, up my heart in prayer to God for the assistance of the Holy Spirit, I quietly said, “Coachman.”

“Sir, to you,” he gruffly answered.

“Do you ever pray?”

He was much astonished by the question, and seemed in no humor to answer it, for again whipping the horses severely, and drawing the box-apron closely round his knees, he settled himself firmly down in his seat, as if he wished to have no more to say to me.

“Coachman,” I repeated, “do you ever pray?”

“It doesn’t much matter to you, sir, whether I do or not; but if you want to know, why then, I go to church sometimes on a Sunday; and when the clergy man says—’let’s pray,’ I suppose I pray, don’t I?”

“Not unless with your heart you sincerely follow the words he utters. Do you ever pray out of the church? Did you pray this morning, for instance, that God would keep you from blaspheming His holy name?”

“No, I didn’t.”

“Then, I am afraid you never pray at all; indeed, no man can swear as you are in the habit of swearing, and yet keep up the habit of praying to God. I fear if any accident were to happen to this coach today, and you were to die, that you would be forever lost.”

Some months after this, however, I was travelling in another part of the country, and upon alighting from the coach, I was addressed by a man, who respectfully desired to have a few minutes conversation with me. He spoke and looked as if he knew me, but I had not the slightest recollection of ever having seen him before.

“Don’t you know me, sir?” he asked with a smile. I confessed I did not. “Ah! sir,” he said, “I have much reason to be thankful that ever I knew you;” and then to my surprise he recounted the particulars which I have just related. “I was the coachman, sir; and I bless God that you ever travelled with me that day. I saw myself a lost and ruined sinner, but now, through the blood which cleanseth from all sin, and by the power of the Holy Spirit, I am a converted man.”

I shook him by the hand, and devoutly rejoiced in the mercy that had been shown him. He pressed me, if only for a moment, to go with him to his house, which was but a short distance from the spot where we were. When we arrived there, he presented me to his wife and daughter, as the instrument in the hands of God of his conversion from death unto life; “and oh, sir,” he added, with tears, in his eyes, “both my wife and my daughter have also been brought to a knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus. Stop not in your good work, sir, of speaking to poor sinners, as you spoke to me that day on the coach, for I should still have been in the broad way which leads to destruction,’ but for your reproof and instruction.” I spent some time with him, and we mingled our praises and thanksgivings at the throne of grace, and I then left them, happy in their Saviour’s love.

Messages of God’s Love 9/8/1907

The Three Houses

The First

Sometimes I think our house is large,

Sometimes I think it’s small:

Which thought is right and which is wrong

I can’t decide at all.

When all the youngsters are at school

And I am left alone,

Perchance the sky is leaden grey,

The wind doth sadly moan,

I think, “What pleasant rooms are these,

So bright, so spacious too.” .

And if you then on me did call

You’d say, “Yes that is true.”

But when the crowd is all at home,

And each child bent on play

You’d say, “This house is much too small

I’ll come some other day.”

It matters little, if this house

Be costly, or be plain.

But let us strive to live for God;

‘Twill be our heavenly gain.

The Second

There is another little house

Which may be mine someday:

In it no warbling bird doth sing

Its happy joyous lay.

The sun ne’er sends his gladsome light

To clear its awful gloom,

For what to us is day or night

Within the silent tomb?

It matters naught, when life has fled,

Where we are laid to rest.

Alike to us the painted bier

Or that with silver crest.

Our mortal bodies soundly sleep

Unconscious now to all,

Until they wake to joy or grief,

At God’s commanding call.

The Third

The-re is a home beyond the stars,

A house not built with hands:

In splendor and in majesty

Without a peer it stands.

My spirit fain would catch a glimpse

Of its transcendent light.

But no, for then this earthly day

Would seem as darkest night.

It matters much, when life is o’er

If we in heaven dwell.

The glories of that wondrous place

No human tongue can tell.

And friend, how is it now with thee

Will this fair home be thine?

Wilt thou, through countless ages there

Among Christ’s jewels shine?

Go hie thee unto Calvary’s hill,

‘Twas there thy Saviour died.

Accept His work: ‘twill e’er avail,

E’en God is satisfied.

Messages of God’s Love 9/8/1907

Going Home

ANOTHER day’s toil is over and the baskets of potatoes are to be carried home. How thankful the people will be for a little rest! When you have been at school nearly all day, and are rather tired, with your lessons, do you not find it very pleasant to go home and rest, or act just as your fancy leads you to do?

Or even if you have been at a merry game of play for many hours, at last, when weary, you are very glad to get home, to lie down in your own snug bed and sleep, knowing you have the watchful care of your parents.

All this you may lose, for everything clown here passes away. But this makes one think of a better home where no sorrow shall ever come, and which, when once made ours, will never be taken from us.

This home is heaven, and it is your privilege to go there, but there is only one way to be made fit for that blessed place, and that is, through the Lord Jesus Christ who died for our sins and

through our faith in Him. He has made the way clear for us to be able to go right into God’s presence. All has been provided for us, but if we want it to be ours we must accept the Lord Jesus as our own Saviour and then we can be accept ed in that bright and happy scene and be at rest with Him who has loved us and given Himself for us.

You may get weary, and tired of everything down here, but if you have Christ as your Saviour, you will find Him your joy while you are here, and rejoice when the day comes for you to depart out of this scene, that you have that home above to go to, also have the Lord Jesus as your object there forever.

“BLESSED ARE THOSE SERVANTS, WHOM THE LORD WHEN HE COMETH SHALL FIND WATCHING.” Luke 12:37.

Messages of God’s Love 9/15/1907

A Wonderful Book and Its Writer

MORE than two hundred years ago, three or four poor wo men were sitting by an open cottage door in Bedford. They were believers in the Lord Jesus Christ, and as they sat together they talked of Him, and of the great salvation which those who come to Him obtain.

Standing nearby was a rough looking young man. No one would have supposed that he, of all people, would be interested in what the women were saying, but as he stood there, seemingly careless, he was drinking in every word.

God had made him feel that he was great sinner, and that, since he might die at any time, his danger was very real. Not long before, he had been drawn as a soldier to fight at the siege of Leicester. Another young man had offered to go instead, and had been killed by a bullet. “If, it had not been for my friend,’ thought John Bunyan (for that was the young man’s name) “I should now be dead.” And from that time he became very anxious to be saved.

One Sunday, while playing a game called “cat” with other godless young men, the question suddenly came into his mind: “Wilt thou leave thy sins and go to heaven, or have thy sins and go to hell?” This question made Bunyan feel still more uneasy, but he did not at once turn to the Lord.

Then he heard the women at Bedford talking, and soon afterwards was led to trust in Jesus as his Saviour, and found joy and peace in believing.

John Bunyan became an earnest preacher of the gospel, and rode hundreds of miles in his Master’s service. People came in crowds to hear him. At seven o’clock on a week day morning, even in winter time, he would often have an audience of 1,200 people, and on Sundays sometimes 3,000 would assemble to listen to his words.

But in those days the Lord’s servants were not permitted to preach the gospel so freely as they are in England today, and poor Bunyan was arrested and sent to prison because he was not a “clergy man.” For more than twelve years he was shut up in Bedford jail.

John Bunyan was a great writer, as well as an earnest evangelist. Amongst the many books that he wrote “The Pilgrim’s Progress” is the best known. This book has always been a favorite with young folks.

It is the story of a man who fled from the city of Destruction with a heavy bur den upon his back. Soon after starting he was all but swallowed up in a dreadful swamp—the slough of Despond, but he pressed on, and after’ losing his bur den met with many wonderful experiences. He encountered lions, giants, fiends and robbers.

All these have a meaning, and the story is intended to teach lessons about the Christian’s life.

The whole story, is a beautiful “parable” and I hope many of my young friends will read it for themselves.

As you read it be sure and compare it with what the Bible teaches, so that you may not misunderstand what Bunyan meant.

Messages of God’s Love 9/15/1907

The Young Christian

I cannot give it up,

The little world I know!

The innocent delights of youth,

The things I cherish so!

‘Tis true, I, love my Lord,

And want to do His will.

And, oh, I may enjoy the world,

And be a Christian still.

I love the hour of prayer,

I love the hymns of praise,

I love the blessed word that tells

Of God’s redeeming grace.

But I am human still,

And while I dwell on earth,

God will not surely grudge the hours

I spend in harmless mirth.

These things belong to youth,

And are its natural right,

My dress, my pastimes and my friend

The merry and the bright.

My Father’s heart is kind,

He will not count it ill,

That my small corner of the world

Should please and hold me still.

And yet—outside the camp,

‘Twas there my Saviour died.

It was the world that cast Him forth,

And saw Him Crucified.

Can I take part with those

Who nailed Him to the tree?

And where His name is never praised,

Is there the place for me?

Nay, world! I turn away,

Though thou seem fair and good;

That friendly outstretched hand of thine

Is stained with Jesus’ blood.

If in thy least device,

I stoop to take a part,

All unaware, thine influence steals

God’s presence from my heart.

I miss my Saviour’s smile,

Whenever I walk thy ways.

Thy laughter drowns the Spirit’s voice

And chokes the springs of praise.

Whenever I turn aside,

To join thee for an hour,

The face of Christ grows blurred and dim,

And prayer has lost its power.

Farewell, henceforth my place

Is with the Lamb who died;

My Sovereign! While I have Thy love

What can I want beside.

Thyself, my Lord, art now,

My free and loving choice

In whom, though now I see Thee not,

Believing, I rejoice.

Shame on me, that I sought

Another joy than this

Or dream a heart at rest with Thee

Could crave for worldly bliss.

These vain and worthless things,

I put them all aside;

His goodness fills my longing soul,

And I am satisfied.

Lord Jesus! let me dwell

Outside the camp with Thee,

Since Thou art there, and there alone

Is peace and home for me.

Thy dear reproach to bear,

I’ll count my highest gain,

Till Thou return, Oh, banished King,

To take Thy power and reign.

Messages of God’s Love 9/15/1907

The Painted Text

AN aged man was dying in his own little cottage near the seaside. A young Christian lady and her father: heard of his illness, and called upon him. The daughter, who waited on him, said, “I will take you up to his bed room, but he is so deaf that I do not think you will make him hear a word.” And so it proved. The poor old man turned his restless eyes towards his visitors, and when they spoke, he exclaimed, “I cannot hear you! it is too late now to come and talk to me; but I’ve been a good man, and always paid my way, so I’m not afraid. God will have mercy upon me!” Very earnestly did Mr. and Miss A. long to tell him of the blood of Jesus, of that which alone “cleanseth from all sin,” but their efforts were use less; he could not hear them. So they left him with saddened hearts, for all his remarks showed them that he did not know the Lord Jesus Christ as his Saviour, and that he was trusting to his own good works and respectability as a rea son why he should be saved. Miss A. determined, however, that she would, if possible, tell the poor dying man of the love of God; and, in answer to her prayer for guidance, God graciously helped her. Remembering that, although deal, he was not quite blind, she painted in long black letters very clearly on a large sheet of white paper the words: “God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have ever lasting life.” John 3:16. When finished, she carried the text to the old man’s cottage, and had it fixed at the foot of His bed, so that he might easily see and read it.

They were blessed, blessed words—the good news, the gospel, telling of God’s wonderful love to sinners in the gift of His Son—and they were made a means at blessing to the soul of this poor old man. He read them over and over again many times; and before he passed away, he confessed that he was a guilty, hell-de serving sinner, but that he was now happy through the certainty that his sins were washed away by the blood of Christ. The Holy Spirit’ so applied the word to him that he said no more about being a “good man,” but taking his true place as a sinner, and being justified by faith, he had “peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ.” The last words on his lips were those of the painted text; his daughter mentioned that he repeated them till the time of his departure.

Dear young Christian reader, take courage by this little narrative. Be very earnest for the blessing of others—seek to win souls to Christ—and because you are thoroughly helpless unless God strengthen you, always ask Him to direct you and give you wisdom, for He can remove all obstacles, and always honors the prayer of faith. Have confidence. too, in God’s own word, for truly it is “quick and powerful,” “able to make wise unto salvation.”

Messages of God’s Love 9/15/1907

A Little Girl Like Me

THE preacher was pressing on his audience the importance of accepting Christ, and with Him, life eternal as the gift of God, and while closing his address he observed a little girl in tears, whose attention had delighted him during the evening.

He determined to converse with her before she went out, but while he was busy she was gone, and with sincere regret he went away.

On the following evening his little friend appeared, but there did not seem in her the intense interest of the previous evening, and at the close there were no signs of tears.

Grieving at having lost his chance, the preacher, however, went to her, and, sit ting down beside her, spoke of her attention and emotion during the address the evening before, asking at the same time how she seemed to have lost that anxiety.

“Oh,” said the little girl of six or seven summers, “you told us last night of God’s willingness to give Christ and eternal through Him, and I went home to my closet and asked Him to give me Christ and life eternal; and don’t you think He’d do it for a little girl like me?”

“I am sure He would,” said the preacher.

“And so am I,” said the child; “and feel like singing now, although I felt I could do nothing but weep last night.”

Messages of God’s Love 9/15/1907

The Harvest

THERE is a sowing time and a reaping time. “A time to plant, and a time to pluck up that which is planted;” in short, a beginning and an ending of everything tinder the sun.

As one looks at our picture, one is reminded of the ending of all things.

Most of my readers, no doubt, are at the beginning of life, but may I ask you. Do you consider well the fact that the end of this life must come to you sooner or later? Ah, dear young reader, weigh it well, as there are many younger than you who have passed away from this life into eternity. Little babies have died, their beginning and ending in this life was not far apart, but with such who have departed out of this life, we know they are with the Lord, for He came t) save them.

But it is not only that there is an ending for us all in this world but there is to be an ending of the present order of all we see in this world. So there was a time when God made the trees and grass and every green herb, and there is a time coming when God shall melt all this earth with fervent heat and there shall he no more sea.

But dear young reader, how would it be with you if your harvest time had come and you were to be taken out of this world? Oh, consider it well, for you have no lease on your life, any more than the older people. Would you go to be with the Lord Jesus? or would you be with the lost, shut out from God’s presence for ever and ever? Do not allow it to be the latter; if you do, you will have yourself to blame; for the Lord Jesus willing and ready to save you. He saves to the uttermost all who come unto God by Him, and He says, “Him that cometh to Me, I will in no wise cast out.” So if you are cast out, it will be because you have not come to Him. Come now, while it is the day of salvation, and while you still have your health, for tomorrow you may be cut off, or in other words, your harvest time will have conic.

Incline your ear to the Lord, hear what He has to say to you, “HE THAT BE LIEVETH ON THE SON HATH EVERLASTING LIFE: AND HE THAT BELIEVETH NOT THE SON SHALL NOT SEE LIFE; BUT THE WRATH OF GOD ABIDETH ON HIM.” John 3:36.

Messages of God’s Love 9/22/1907

An Important Question

I WENT into a train the other day, and had hardly seated myself when a woman opposite me leaned forward, and said: “May I ask if you are on the Lord’s side?”

“Yes,” I answered; “thank God, I am.’ “Is it long since you were first able to say that?” she continued.

“Yes,” I replied, “many years. And 1 find Him more and more precious daily. In fact, I cannot imagine how one could go through life without Jesus Christ for a Saviour and friend.”

“Ah,” she said, “you many well say that. -.Put I have, alas! met many, many people who don’t want Christ, and will not have anything to, say to, those who love Him. It is——-"

Here the noise of the train was so great that I could not hear the conclusion of her sentence.

Presently the train stopped at a station, and two ladies and two men came in and sat near us. My friend lost no time in giving her message to each newcomer. “Madam, do you know what it is to have Jesus Christ as your Saviour?” “Sir, are you on the Lord’s side?” And then she went on to say a few words on the importance of having this matter settled.

Those to whom she spoke offered no reply.

One lady turned her back on her and looked out of the window, and. a gentle man read his newspaper steadily, vouch safing no answer.

At length the woman reached her destination, and, as she alighted, one of the ladies said: “That’s all right; if she had not gotten out here I was going to change my seat. I could not stand that sort of creature.”

“Poor lunatic!” said the second lady; “she ought to be. locked up.”

“Such ranting old woman should be buried alive,” said a young man sneeringly.

“How strange!” I said to myself, as I left the train and went on my. way

“Society must be on a very wrong basis.

One may talk about anything and every thing except about Jesus Christ. The latest murder trial may be discussed in public, and one may speak of the greatest blackguards that ever lived, with impunity; but if anyone ventures to speak about the God who made us and the Saviour who died for us, one is shunned or laughed at, or at least considered ‘very peculiar not quite right, you know.’

Why is this? Why should we banish Him from our conversation Whom to know is life everlasting? How should we feel if Christ Himself appeared (as He will one day) suddenly, and asked the all-important question?

Ah! there is no doubt on whose side we would then like to find ourselves arrayed.

A certain king of days gone by had a jester, of whom he was very fond. One day he presented this jester with a richly ornamented staff, and said, ‘Keep this, unless you find a bigger fool than yourself, and then give it him.” Years passed, and the king was taken seriously ill and was about to die, and he sent for his jester to bid him farewell. The jester approached the bedside of his royal patron, and, kneeling, presented the staff to his master.

“What’s this for?” asked the king.

“Sire, “replied the jester, “I do as you desired me. I have at last found a big ger fool than myself. You have to start now on a long journey, for which you have made no preparation, although you always made great preparations before setting out on a journey in your dominions.

Those short journeys were of little consequence, but this one is; and yet you never gave it a thought, though you knew you must take it someday, and you knew not how soon.”

Yes, we are fools, indeed, if we put off settling this great question any longer.

And of this we may be sure, that we shall never repent, neither in this world nor in the next, of having taken our stand on God’s side:

Regret being on the victorious side? What a foolish idea!

But we shall regret (oh how terribly!), both in this world and the next, every day, every hour, which finds us on the devil’s side.

Oh! make sure of your position before you go a step further in the journey of life.

You not only risk your happiness in the future world by delay, but you lose so much joy and peace in this life.

And to those who are already on the Lord’s side I would say, Do not fear to say so. Never mind if you are called a lunatic.” Was it not once said of the Master whom you serve, “He is beside Himself”?

“Whosoever shall be ashamed of Me of him also shall the Son of Man be ashamed when He cometh.“ (Mark 8:38)

‘Whosoever shall confess Me before men, him will I confess also before My Father which is in heaven. But whoso ever shall deny Me before men, him will I also deny before My Father which is in heaven.’” Matt. 10:32-33.

Messages of God’s Love 9/22/1907

Then I Love Him

OPEN your Bible and read a lovely verse which you have often repeated and know well.

You will find the verse I mean in the first epistle of John, the fourth chapter. I want you to read it over slowly, and to think of it, as I am going to tell you about a little child whose ways illustrated the wonderful truth of it. “We love Him, because He first loved us.” Is it not a beautiful verse? And again, in the same chapter, we will read: “Herein is love, not that we loved God, but that He loved us, and sent His Son to be the propitiation for our sins.” Is it not wonderful to you that God should so love us, even when we were utterly vile and wicked and only fit to be banished-from Him? But “God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.” John 3:16.

It was the deep reality of this love that was the means of bringing to God the little child of whom 1 am going to write, and of drawing her heart close to the Lord Jesus. It is one thing to know you are saved and to be happy in the thought, and yet to go on giving way to your naughty- temper and will, and another thing, after you are saved, to try and live for and to the Lord Jesus.

Barbara, who was one of the lambs of the Good Shepherd, was a strong, high-spirited little child. She was one day lying on the floor busily engaged in playing with and arranging her toys, of which she was very fond, when suddenly a thoughtful expression passed over her face, and, stopping short in the midst of an animated conversation with her doll, she rushed up to her mother, and said, “Mamma! tell me, is it really true that God loves me, little me? I mean does He really love little Barbara?”

“Yes, my child,” said her mother. “God really loves you, little Barbara, and loved you so much, that He sent His Son to die for you. He loved you, but He did. not love your sin, which made you black all over in His sight; and it was because He loved you so much that He sent His only Son, Jesus, to suffer for you on the cross, that being washed in His blood you might be made perfectly clean and white, and thus fit to dwell with Him in glory. He loved you so much that He wanted to have you with Him, and He knew that nothing less than the precious blood of Jesus could make you clean and white; and so God sent His Christ to bleed and die on the bitter cross, that all who believe on Him might not perish; but have everlasting life. John 3:16. And you know We love him, because He first loved us.”.

“Does Jesus love me more, better than you do, mamma?”

“Yes, my child, far better. I have never died for you; the Lord Jesus has. ‘ “And does Jesus love me now?”

“Yes, my child. He loves you now, this moment, although in His glory.”

Hiding her face in her mother’s lap. little Barbara burst out in a flood of tears, saying, “Then I love Him! Then I do love Him!” and rushing out of the room she cried as if her little heart would break.

There is no doubt that the little girl loved God; but upon the day this conversation took place the Holy Spirit gave her, in a new way, to rejoice in Christ’s love to her.

From that day forward Barbara was a living testimony that she was the Lord’s. All around her noticed a marked change in her little ways, and .although quite strong and well she ‘would constantly say,

“Oh, how Barbara longs to go to Jesus now! I want to go to live with Him. She would always try and tell others how Jesus loved them,—in her own childish way,— with a beaming smile on her face; and if they did not heed it or seem touched with such,, divine love, she would look up in the most sorrowful way and say in the saddest tone, “But don’t you love Him back again? I do,” in so pleading a way that it might have melted many a hardened heart. The love of Christ was such a real thing to her that she could not understand others being indifferent to it.

It may be that my little reader has been washed in the blood of Jesus, and does love the Good Shepherd. Then to you I would only say, let Him fold you closer and closer to Himself; because He will if we yield ourselves to Him. You know it says in that beautiful tenth chapter of the gospel of John, twenty-eighth and twenty-ninth verses: “I give unto them (My sheep) eternal life, and they shall never perish, neither shall any man pluck them out of My hand. My Father, which gave them Me, is greater than .all; and no man is able to pluck them out of My Father’s hand.” See how safe the little lamb is folded in the Good Shepherd’s bosom. The cruel wolf may, and indeed does, come and prowl about and howl for that little lamb, so ready is he to devour it. But do you think the Shepherd will let go His little lamb? Ah! no. His word is “Never.” “No man shall pluck them out of My hand.” The little lamb is safe for ever.

Messages of God’s Love 9/22/1907

Keeping Watch

IN a bright clear summer morning, when every pro pect was for a good day, mother and children started off for the park so as to get away from the heat of the great city and to enjoy the fresh air, and let the children get a romp and roll in the long grass, and gather daises which grew so plentifully. Little terrier had to go along, for faithful he was as a playmate, and as a watch, too, for dear baby. As usual, baby had to go to sleep and seemed to do so much better by being out of doors, so baby was laid down on a pillow in the long grass and a shawl put over him, and now mother as well as children can run around, while the faithful little dog sits by to keep watch of both baby and lunch basket. His eye goes after the children but still he stays by his charge. I think I hear some of the children say as they read this “That is just the way it was with us during the summer holidays, when school was closed, and, Oh! what a fine time we did have.” And have you thought, dear children, that there was One watching over you and keeping you from harm? Ah, there were many dangers you were in, some of them you noticed and were very thankful you were stopped just in time, perhaps from falling down into a deep hole, or from running into a thorn bush, or were pulled away just before the horses had come right upon you. But were you really thankful to the One who had been watching and had preserved you? Ah, there are many who feel good to think they escaped harm when they saw the danger they had been in, but they forget to thank God for His watchful and tender care of them.

The little dog would be faithful not to allow anything to hurt dear baby. He would at least make a great noise and bring the mother back quickly and as we think of his faithfulness, how it reminds one that God is ever watching and taking care of us.

But I fear there never will be real thankfulness to God in the hearts of any until they have believed in the Lord Jesus Christ as the One who has died for them. When He is believed in, then God’s tender and watchful care can be appreciated, and thankfulness of heart there will be to Him for His many mercies all through the life.

Dear children, as you look back and think of your pleasant holidays forget not to thank God for all His mercies.

“BE IT KNOWN UNTO YOU THEREFORE, . . THAT THROUGH THIS MAN IS PREACHED UNTO YOU THE FORGIVENESS OF SINS. AND BY HIM ALL THAT BELIEVE ARE JUSTIFIED FROM ALL THINGS.” Acts 13:38, 39.

Messages of God’s Love 9/29/1907

Anthelme and Philippe

N a country home, near Paris, there was great rejoicing, one winter’s day, at the birth of a son. Bonfires were lighted in the grounds, and the satisfaction of the glad father was expressed in many substantial ways to all around.

Anthelme, for so the welcome babe was named, grew into a sturdy, healthy, energetic little soul, full of love for those who so loved him, and eager in his childish way to show it. His wisdom, however, was not always equal to his zeal. One day wishing to express, by an offering, the homage of his heart to his mother, he emptied into her lap in triumph, an apron full of tulip buds, having for the purpose entirely stripped a rare collection of plants, whose development she was eagerly watching. Alas! some of our zealous efforts to serve the Lord are as bungling!

When Anthelme was two and a half years old, to his delight, a little brother was born. The two boys were simply inseparable, leading a joyous life together, in the sunny gardens that surrounded the house. Here, at their merry play, one day Philippe’s little life was nearly brought to an untimely end’; for, as he scampered heedlessly about, he fell into a large, open tank, where the rainwater from the terraces above was collected for watering the garden.

Anthelme with a courage and presence of mind unusual in a child of five years old, leaned over the edge of the tank, and, as Philippe rose to the surface, seized the little fellow by the petticoat, and dragged him out in safety. Thus, through God’s mercy, he was used to save his brother’s life, who was to be the means, in later years, of bringing him a far greater salvation.

As they grew up the two brothers developed different tastes, which, without diminishing their affection for one another, drove them to seek other companionship. Anthelme became an enthusiastic sportsman, and was never so happy as when, with gun on his shoulder, and dogs at his heels, he tramped through forest’, and over mountain and valley:

Philippe took a more intellectual turn; he was an ardent lover of music.

The family having now moved into Paris, he was able to encourage these tastes to the utmost; his unmistakable talent for poetry, and his musical ability made him a favorite with the marked literary characters of’ the day. The friend ship of such men as Talma and Victor Hugo tended to make the world yet more fascinating to the gay young Frenchman, who, at the age of nineteen, plunged with ever increasing avidity into the vortex of pleasure in the most frivolous of capitals.

And yet it was just as the world smiled its brightest upon him, that God gave Philippe to see, as it were, a brightness above the sun at midday, which was forever to dim to him all the false lights of earth.

His mother had lately been led to the knowledge of the Saviour, through a godly minister. Her first thought was for the salvation of this beloved child. Praying God that the one, who had been used in blessing’ to her own soul, might be also used to her son’s conversion, she entreated the pastor to seek out the young man, and try to win him to Christ. Philippe yielded to his solicitations to ac company him on a tour he was about to make to a part of France where there had recently been a revival, many people having found joy in accepting the gift of God, eternal life through Jesus, Christ.

An extraordinary change it was for one, fresh from the whirl of gay Parisian society, to find himself in the company of simple peasants and humble farmers, whose chief theme of conversation was the Saviour’s love, and who spoke with joyful certainty of spending an eternity with Him. It was a new and strange world to Philippe. He could not doubt the reality of the faith and joy of the Christians among whom he was thrown. Day by day the impression, made upon him by their simple testimony, deepened in his soul, and the vanity and emptiness of his own life stood out in bitter contrast.

A deciding point came one evening, when, at the close of a little meeting in one of these pious households, the pastor turned to the young stranger and asked him if he would pray. Philippe felt ashamed to refuse, yet he knew not how to pray. He trembled from head to foot, feeling it impossible that he, who had never before bowed his knees nor opened his voice in prayer, should do so now in public. However, he knelt down, and, as he afterwards said, For the first time in my life I felt there was a living God, pre sent among us.” As he stammered forth a few broken sentences, then and there light streamed into his soul. God, in tender mercy, revealed Himself as the Saviour-God to the young man who knelt trembling before Him.

From that night Philippe’s lips were opened to confess Christ as his redeemer and his Lord. Through long years, whether in sickness or in health, he never wearied of his Master’s service, but gave himself in loving, living sacrifice to the One who had purchased him at the price of His own blood.

Like Andrew, who, having been found himself of the Lord, “first findeth his own brother and brought him to Jesus,” Philippe’s first desire, on his con version,, was to bring his dearly-loved brother to the Saviour’s feet. Long and prayerfully he considered how best to reach him. It was no easy problem to solve, for Anthelme ever openly avowed his utter distaste for anything of a religious character, and would never attend either mass or preaching. When his pastime he so loved was out of season, he would frequent the gayest circles of Parisian society, where his ready wit and graceful, courteous bearing, made him one of fashion’s favorites. Serious thought and grave conversation seemed alike impossible with the young worldling, and Philippe felt he must wait for a God-given opportunity before he ventured to open his lips to his brother about eternal realties.

And the Lord gave him what he sought.

One Autumn day, Anthelme set off early with a party of sportsmen across the hills. They roamed far and wide, until, at the setting of the sun, the party dispersed at some miles’ distance from home. Hungry and dissatisfied with his day’s sport, Anthelme came in to find that the family had already finished their evening meal, and had quitted the dining-room. With some impatience he called for his repast, declaring himself dying of hunger, and then restlessly strode up and down the deserted room.

Philippe had foreseen that, on his brother’s return, he would have some little time to wait while his dinner was pre paring, and that such delay would be wearisome enough to the hungry sports man, who would probably welcome any distraction to kill the time. With this thought he went to his little stock of gospel tracts, and prayerfully selecting a pamphlet, placed it alongside the plate laid for his brother.

As Anthelme paced backwards and forwards, his eye fell on the tract lying by the empty plate.

“What have we here?” exclaimed he.

And to pass the time, lie took it up carelessly, and glanced it over. His attention was arrested; he seated himself in the chair at the table, and forgetting all about his famishing state, and unmindful of the tardiness of the servant, read with an ever deepening interest of God’s claims upon the sinner, and of his need of the Saviour’s cleansing blood. When the last page was reached, Anthelme turned back again to the first, with an ever increasing gravity re-perused the whole slowly and seriously.

Through the partly open door Philippe had been cautiously watching the success of his stratagem, while lifting up his heart to God for blessing on his beloved brother. Now, as Anthelme again finished the last page, he could restrain himself. no longer. In trembling solicitude he approached, and resting his hand lovingly on his brother’s shoulder, asked, “What think you of that pamphlet?”

“What do I think of it?” repeated Antheltne, excitedly; “why, that the author is right, and that what he says is the truth.”

Great was the joy of Philippe to find that his brother’s conscience was truly awakened. Tenderly he pointed Anthelme to the Saviour, telling him how willingly He had received him but a little while previously, and earnestly prayed with him and for him.. From that hour Anthelme rested not until he could say that he, too, had known and believed the love that God had to him and could stay his soul on the finished work of the Crucified One.

And so Philippe was the means of bringing life eternal to the brother, who, in childhood, had saved his- life from a watery grave.

Now were the young men more closely united than ever. Strong as had been their fraternal affection, love in Christ was a yet closer bond. They walked hand in hand in the narrow path that leadeth unto life, building one another up in their most holy faith; strengthening-one another in courage to confess Christ.

By God’s grace, the two brothers now, once and for all, turned their backs upon the world and its allurements, “esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt.” Now that He had become precious to them, they-abandoned the vain pleasures that had formerly charmed them.

They relinquished every ambition as to fortune or position, and laying their all at the feet of Jesus, were filled with but one desire, to evangelize their dark and unhappy country.

God has written, “Them that honor Me, I will honor,” and He fulfilled His word to these young men, blessing them much in ministry to souls, so that many were through them brought to the knowledge of the truth.

Messages of God’s Love 9/29/1907

Christ's Lambs

MARY and May were walking across a field from school one day, when they saw some sheep with some red letters painted on their fleeces.

“Oh, see, May!” said Mary, “those sheep have some marks on them. I won der what they are for?”

“That’s the mark the farmer knows his sheep by,” said May. “Don’t you know what teacher said to us about Jesus having marks to know His lambs by?”

“Yes, but Jesus doesn’t put marks like that on His lambs, does He?” asked Mary.

“No, Mary, Jesus puts His mark in us, on our souls, and not our bodies.”

Little Mary was right, Jesus does mark His lambs in their hearts; Jesus says, “My sheep hear My voice, and I, know them, and they follow Me: and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish, neither shall any pluck them out of My hand.” John 10:27, 28. Though the marks that the sheep and lambs of Christ have, are in their hearts, yet they can be known as Christ’s sheep, by their walking in the footsteps of Christ. He loved His enemies, and prayed for those who treated Him cruelly. Little boys and girls, who love the Saviour, can pray in His name, that they may be loving in word and deed, then their parents and friends can see that the Saviour has marked them for His own. If they ask Him, He will guide them in holy ways here, and after this life, take them to glory to dwell with Him forever.

“Then they shall see His face,

With all the saints above;

And sing forever of His grace.

For ever of His love.”

Trust in God

AN aged believer was much perplexed as to her future, and as to the way in which the Lord would lead her at a time when nothing but poverty seemed to be in store for her; and she besought Him to make clear her path and give assurance of His loving protection and care.

As she was thus lifting up her heart in prayer to God, a tapping was heard on the window pane of the small cottage. The poor, tried woman looked up and saw a sparrow knocking on the window sill, having a large crumb of bread in its beak. Instantly she arose from her knees, gratefully accepting this simple Messenger’s testimony of God’s loving care for His creatures, and so for herself. “FEAR NOT, THEREFORE; YE ARE OF MORE VALUE THAN MANY SPARROWS.” Luke 12:7.

It only remains to add that her way was opened, and a plain path made for her to walk in. But the lesson of simple trust and confidence in God has never been forgotten, and to this day the dear old Christian narrates it to cheer and comfort others sorely tried.

May this serve to remind you, dear young Christian, of the Lord’s tender care and watchfulness over you in all the daily affairs of this life.

Messages of God’s Love 9/29/1907

Bible Questions for October

Answers to Questions for August

“But he that refraineth, etc.” Prov. 10:19.

“Remove thy foot from evil.” Prov. 4:27

“My son, if sinners entice, etc.” Prov. 1:10

“Enter not into the path, etc.” Prov. 4:14

“A proud look,” etc. Prov. 6: 17, 18, 19

“The fear of the Lord, etc.” Prov. 8:13

“Put away from thee a, etc.” Prov. 4:24

Bible Questions for October

Answers to be found in Proverbs from chapter 21 to the end.

Write the verse in which the words, “Covereth,” “Confesseth,” “Forsaketh” are found.

Give the verse which tells us what we are to do if our enemy is hungry or thirsty.

Write the verse containing the words, “Hearken unto thy father ....and despise not thy mother.”

What is said of a woman that feareth the Lord?

Give the part of the verse coming before the words, “And the scorner is an abomination to men.”

What is better to be chosen than great riches?

Write the verse in which these words are found, “An high look,” “A proud heart.”

Messages of God’s Love 10/6/1907

Little Susan Parsons

A FEW winters ago, I had the privilege of relieving some hundreds of the poor in P. While visiting in M. Place, among scenes of poverty and wretchedness such as I had never dreamed of, first met the dear child of whom I now write, trusting that God will use the simple story of her life to lead others to the Saviour, that they, too, may know the same deep joy and peace which filled the heart of little Susan Parsons.

As I knocked at the door of her room, a voice said, “Come in,” and I entered. Over the dying embers of a fire sat a wo man, whose scanty clothing was little more than a piece of coarse bagging. It needed but a glance to assure me that here I had indeed found the poverty, and want which I was seeking. An old, table stood in the middle of the room, and a four-post bedstead was in the corner nearest the fire; these, with a chair and stool, formed the only furniture.

Upon the bare sacking of the bed lay a little girl, whose feet were frost-bitten, so that she could not put them to the ground; it was thus that I first saw little Susie.

I spoke a few words to the poor wo man, but did not particularly notice the child until a voice from the corner where she lay called my attention to her. “Oh, sir,” she. said earnestly, “I’m so glad you have come; I’ve been so wishing you would come.”

I looked at the poor little child and tried to remember where I had met her, but in vain.

“I don’t know you,” I said: “I never saw you before; why are you glad to See me?”

“Ah,” she replied, sitting up and looking at me as if I had been some well-known and long-expected friend, “but I know you; I have heard you preach at the corner of Nelson Street.”

For several years it had been my custom to read the Scriptures in the open air from a Bible-carriage. The place the child mentioned was one which I knew well. I had been accustomed to stop the carriage and read there night after night, and it was there that little Susie had made my acquaintance, all unknown to me.

Mrs. Parsons was a widow, who earned a bare living for herself and her children by chair-caning; she had often sent her little girl to get the cane, and on her way Susie passed the corner where I was reading. Many and many a time, she told me she had stopped to listen, and though it was several months since I had been at the place, she remembered what I had read, and knew me as soon as I entered the room.

“How old are you, my dear?” I said.

“Thirteen years old, sir.”

Now tell me, why are you so glad to see me?”

“Because I used to hear you talk about the Lord Jesus. You used to say what a bad man you once was, and what great things He had done for you. How you was saved in the shipwreck and in the battle, and then how He saved your soul.”

Much touched at what I had seen and heard, I took leave, promising to call next clay. Upon my second visit, . the child was more comfortable—if indeed one can speak of comfort in so sad a case. A bed had been sent from the workhouse, and she lay softly, warmly covered, with a happy smile upon her face, so young and childish, yet so worn and thin. Her earnestness and desire to hear the word of God, drew me often to the poor room, and I tried, in words as simple as possible, to set before her the wonderful story of the love of God in the gift of His beloved Son, and the love of the Lord Jesus Christ in giving Himself’ a ransom for many. When we had known’ each other two weeks, and I knew Susie would not mind telling me what was in her heart, I said to her, “Do you think the Lord Jesus died for you, my child?”

She thought a minute, and then replied,. with the bright look I loved to see, “Well, I don’t know ‘azacly, for I can’t read nor write; but I knows I’m a sinner, and I knows I do love Jesus.”

“And what do you love Him for Susie Why should a little girl like you love the blessed Lord Jesus?”

“Didn’t you say He died for sinners?” she said, looking up at me, wonderingly: “Ain’t I a sinner, and didn’t you say He died to save sinners?”

Ah, my little Susie, God Himself had been thy Teacher, and the lesson .which He read thee from His book was a lesson of love,

“Love which no tongue can teach;

Love which no thought can reach;

No love like His.

God is its blessed source,

Death ne’er can stop its course;

Nothing can stay its force,

Matchless it is.”

Yes, Susie had known and believed the love of God to her, and she never lost the joy of this blessed knowledge. Brighter days soon came to her, for friends aided her mother in her poverty, though the weary pain did not lessen as time went on, and disease seemed to take a firmer hold of her feeble little body, so weakened by want and exposure. I had mentioned at our Sunday School that she was fond of being read to, and now she often had young visitors, who sat beside her, reading from the Bible, delighted as they found how much that had grown too familiar to them was new and wonderful to their rapt listener. Sometimes, too, they would teach her hymns, which she learned very quickly, and sang with great delight.

It was about this new pleasure of singing hymns that I once found her in trouble.

“Can’t I sing, Mr. B.—— ?” she said one morning, her eyes filling with tears.

“Yes, my child, surely you can. Sing as much as you like, and God bless you”—-and the sweet face grew bright once more. I afterwards learned from her mother that she had a reason for asking the question. The day before, the parish doctor had been there. He came on a sad errand; it was necessary that she should lose one of her poor little frost bitten feet, and he had come to take it off. It was just then that Susie began to sing, and these were the words which came sweetly from her pale lips—

“My rest is in heaven, my rest is not here,

Then why should I tremble when trials are near?

Be hushed, my sad spirit; the worst that can come

But shortens the journey and hastens me home.”

“Hush, child!” said the doctor, “you mustn’t sing.”

It was not unkindly said, though perhaps the tones of the doctor’s voice
sounded roughly to the little singer, as he bade her cease her song. He was thinking, it may be, of how rugged the way of life had been to those little feet, which had never, like the feet of the happy children he knew, stood “ankle deep in grass,” with the blue sky over head and the fresh air breathing around. And when this child of poverty and woe began to sing of a rest to come, a home to be reached at the end of her toilsome journey, he feared lest he should be unnerved, and unable to perform his task. So Susie asked me, since the doctor had forbidden her to sing, whether it was right for her to do so.’

After the operation was over, she looked up, and touchingly said, “Doctor, you have taken away my poor foot, but the Lord Jesus is going to give me two white ones, and a robe, and a crown.”

(To be continued.)

Messages of God’s Love 10/6/1907

Satisfaction

WITH delight and satisfaction little Harry (we will call him) returned home from his fishing, whistling as he went along with his fishing-rod on his shoulder and the fish hanging on a string on his hand. What do you think made him so contented and happy? Oh, you say, he might well feel happy, getting such a fine catch to take home to his mamma for supper. Yes,. that was it. It was not a great deal to be happy about, nor could that little thing make him happy very long. Soon he would forget all about it and he would learn that these things only made him happy for a little while and then it had passed away. But would you, my dear boys and girls, like to know what will bring you lasting joy and satisfaction? Ah, let me say it could be nothing that belongs to this scene; but there is that which will bring to you lasting joy and satisfaction. It is the knowledge and your belief of what God has done for you in giving His only Son to die for your sins. You know, no doubt, that you have to meet God about your sins, and if you do not meet Him now about them, while He wants to deal with you in grace, you will have to say to Him about them in the day of His judgment.

Ah, you say, that does not make me happy when I think of it. But why, I ask? Because you have not yet come. to Him with your sins, to tell Him all about them and to own that you are a sinner. If you do, He can let you know His wonderful love to you and how He gave His only begotten Son to bear the punishment you deserved for all your sins. That is why Jesus cried on the cross, “My God, my God, why hast Thou forsaken Me.” He was taking the sinners place, bearing his sins and that was the awful result.—The sinner who believes this goes free. So the Lord Jesus said, “HE THAT HEARETH MY WORD, AND ,BELIEVETH ON HIM THAT SENT ME, HATH EVER LASTING LIFE, AND SHALL NOT COME INTO CONDEMNATION; BUT ‘IS PASSED FROM DEATH UNTO LIFE.” John 5:24.

What joy and satisfaction that verse gives to the one who believes it. And that is not for a little while, like little Harry’s on account of. his fine catch, but all through this life and forever after.

Dear boys and girls, think not of the fleeting joys of this life, but make sure that your sins are forever put away. Believe every word in the verse just quoted, and lasting joy and satisfaction will be yours.

Messages of God’s Love 10/6/1907

The Sheep Fold

IN the early morning, the faithful shepherdess remembers her sheep, and goes to let them out to the green pasture. They have been shut in all night, kept from all harm, and examined carefully as they went in to see if they needed any attention. Some may have been torn with the thorns and needed a little oil put on to heal; or a thorn pulled out of the foot, and so on, and not one of them were afraid of her for they knew her voice and her tender care.

How good, you say, it was for those sheep to have such a shepherdess as that. Yes, and would you like to be looked at as a sheep with a faithful shepherd; or in other words would you like to be a sheep belonging to the Lord Jesus? If you would, He says, “My sheep hear My voice, and I know them, and they follow Me: and I give unto them eternal life; and they shall never perish.” Have you heard His voice? Perhaps you say, I don’t know what that means. Weil, think of this, He says, “Come unto Me all ye that labor and are heavy laden and I will give you rest.” You know now what He has said, but have you obeyed and come to Jesus with your load of sin? If you have, that is hearing His void and it marks you one of His sheep and then. He tells you He knows you and gives you eternal life and you shall never perish. Is not that a wonderful thing for Him to do for His sheep? Indeed, far more than the shepherdess, as pictured before us, could do for her sheep.

But there is another thing He has done that shows His great love for His sheep, and that is that He has given His life for the sheep. We all deserve to be shut out from God’s presence for our sins, but He loved us so much that He gave His life up for us and was forsaken of God that we might not have to bear that ourselves. How great is that Shepherd’s love for His sheep. May you be enabled to say “The Lord is my Shepherd, He has given His life for me, 112 knows me and He has given me eternal life and now I follow Him.”

“I AM THE GOOD SHEPHERD: THE GOOD SHEPHERD GIVETH HIS LIFE FOR THE SHEEP.” John 10:11.

Messages of God’s Love 10/13/1907

Little Susan Parsons

(Continued.)

“Of such is the kingdom of heaven,” I often thought as I sat by the child’s bed side and sought to learn the lesson of faith and patience which she so unconsciously taught. So real a Person was Christ to her that she would sometimes address Him, whom having not seen she loved, in such words as these, “Oh, you blessed Lord Jesus; oh, you precious Saviour!” entirely forgetting the presence of anyone else. Meanwhile, the poor little feeble body was indeed perishing and fading from our sight. The toes of the other foot dropped off; but even then she still sang in clear glad tones of the “better world, oh so bright,” and of Him who shall fill all that holy place with the radiance of His smile.

In strange contrast to the peace and joy of the child who was so soon to reach that “happy land” of which she loved to sing, was the darkness of soul in which her poor mother and sister still remained. She could not but be aware of this, and it deeply troubled her.

“Mother,” she said, one day, calling her to her side; “O, mother, I shan’t be your little girl much longer, I am going away to be with the Lord Jesus.” Then, after a moment, she continued, gently but solemnly, “If you and sister don’t believe in Him now, you will never be with Him in heaven, and, O, mother, I shall have to say Amen to your condemnation.”

Soon after her mother had told me of this, I was sitting beside her; her eyes were closed, and she lay so still that, as I listened to catch the sound of her breathing, I fancied for a moment that her happy spirit had taken its flight. As I, watched her she opened her eyes, turned them to one corner of the room, and said, “Oh! ain’t it glorious—ain’t it lovely?” I tried to answer her, to ask what she saw, but my utterance was choked: I could only bow my head and adore the Lord, whose presence was filling the soul of His little lamb with “joy unspeakable, and full of glory.” Presently, she began to sing one of her hymns.

“I’m coming, I’m coming, Lord Jesus to Thy throne;
A few more fleeting hours, and I shall be at home.
And when I reach the pearly gates, then I’ll put in this plea,
‘I am a helpless sinner, but Jesus died for me!’ “

The very room seemed hallowed by the presence of the Lord that wretched room, where even the rats felt at home, and would come at night and nibble at the rushlight as it stood in the turnip which served for a candlestick; yes, and even worry the dear child as she lay help less upon her bed.

“Go away!” her mother heard her say one night, “go away!” and then the child added, as if to herself, “you won’t trouble: me much longer.”

No; nothing was to trouble little Susie much longer. She had lain week after week watching and waiting for the Lord Jesus to put her to sleep and take her spirit home, and at last the hour came.

On that morning I awoke at three o’clock, and could not sleep again. I felt that I must go to Susie’s house. I went early and found one of the shutters closed. In answer to my knock the child’s mother came, and, as I asked for the child she said, with tears, “Why, dear Susie’s gone.”

She told me that she had gone to sleep after singing her favorite hymn--

“Jesus loves me: this I know,

For the Bible tells me so.”

but had soon awakened, saying, “Mother, I’m going. The Lord Jesus is coming to fold me to His bosom!”

“Then,” said the poor mother, while her voice was broken by sobs, “she looked at me so earnestly, and said, ‘You’ll come: won’t you? And you, sister, you’ll come, too?”

“I could not look at her,” the mother continued, ‘‘nor answer her, so I went to the street-door just as Big Ben was striking three. Then she called to me again. ‘Mother, run and tell Mr. B. that I want him.’

“ ‘But I don’t know where he lives, dear child; I wish I did,’ I said.

‘Ah, well,’ said Susie, ‘tell him when you see him that, if I don’t see him any more here, I shall meet him in heaven.’ Those were the last words she spoke sir.”

As I listened to the poor woman’s story, the thought of the child thus gently falling asleep in the arms of Jesus was so sweet to me that I could not mourn, though I was never again to see her on earth.

A few days later, I carried her precious little body from her poor home to the coach which was to bear it to its last resting place, at Victoria Park Cemetery, for there all that remained of dear Susie was laid by those who had loved her too well to allow her to be buried “by the parish.” At the grave some of her favorite hymns were sung, and then we lowered the little coffin, and left her to rest “till Jesus comes.” Even the old gravedigger, as he leaned upon his shovel, was melted as I told the story of our little one’s death, and of her sure and certain hope of a joyful resurrection; the tears ran down his cheeks, and he sobbed as if his heart would break.

This brief story of little Susan Parsons is no tale of the imagination. What is here narrated actually took place. The touching words here written were the ex pression of the faith, and hope, and love of a weak and sickly girl, suffering no ordinary pain, and in the depths of no common poverty. Is there not a voice here for you, my reader, if you do not yet know the Saviour, whose love was so precious, whose presence was so real a thing to this sick child?

Messages of God’s Love 10/13/1907

George's Dream

I WANT to tell you, dear children, about a boy I know whom we will call George. He was about twelve years of age, when, one night, he dreamed that he saw a bright light in the sky with many stars around it, and that, as he looked, the sky opened and the Lord came out and took all true believers up to be with Himself, and the rest were left behind. The people in the street where he lived were filled with astonishment, and could not think where their neighbors had gone.

Now, God sometimes speaks to people by dreams, as you will see if you get your Bibles and read Job 33:14-30, and. He certainly spoke George that night, and I am glad to tell you that George listened to His voice.

Do YOU listen when God speaks to you? It may be by a dream, the death of a loved companion, or, as He most certainly has spoken to you, by His word.

George began to think, Would he be left behind if the Lord were to come? and feeling he was not ready, he became so sad that he could get no rest about the matter all the remainder of that week.

Saturday night came but no rest nor peace came to his troubled soul. On Sunday he was left alone with his mother in the evening, and still burdened, he said to her, “Mother, how can I know that I am saved?”

“You must receive the message; that dream was a message from God to you, you must receive it,” she replied.

The following morning he told his mother that he was saved, that he had received the message.

George, like many who read these pages, knew the plan of salvation in his head. He had been brought up by Christian parents, who had taught him from his earliest days about the blessed Saviour, who came to suffer and die for sinners on the cross. But though he knew all about it, he had not yet appropriated it by simple faith until God sent him this message in a dream to teach him the necessity of being “ready.”

Now, dear children, will you let this be a message from God to you? Jesus is coming; this dream will have its fulfilment someday, and will be soon, for He says, “Behold, I come quickly.” Rev. 22:9-12.

He will not take away all. Which of you will go? God says, “They that were ready went with Him(Jesus) to the marriage, and the door was shut.” Matt. 25:10.

Oh! while there is yet time, come to the Lord Jesus, trust in Him, and you will be saved from the judgments that are coming on this poor world.

“Behold, now is the accepted time; behold now is the day of salvation.”

“Be ye therefore ready also.”

Simple Thanks

ONE November day little Dora, five years of age, was walking out with her aunt. The sun had not been visible all the morning, when suddenly a ray of bright ness darted full in their faces, and little Dora exclaimed, “O auntie, how beautiful! I do like the sun!”

“Does my darling know who made the sun to shine?” asked the aunt, with a smile.

“Yes,” replied the child, pointing up wards; “It was the good God in heaven.” And the little girl kissed her hand up to the sky three times; then turned to her aunt, and said, “Auntie, I have sent three kissed to the Lord, and He will be sure to have them, because the angels will carry. them to Him. Perhaps He will send me some back when I’m asleep,”

Auntie looked fondly at the little prattler as she asked, “Why did you send the kisses, Dora?”

“To thank Him for sending His sun out,” replied the child.

And the aunt thought, “This little child is thanking God for one of His most common mercies; yet not only com mon but special mercies have often been unacknowledged by me!”

Messages of God’s Love 10/13/1907

Look and Live

How sad was my condition.

Till Jesus made me whole,

There is but one Physician,

Can cure a sin-sick soul.

‘Twas He that sought and found me,

And snatched me, from the grave,

To tell to all around me,

His wondrous power to save.

A dying, risen Jesus,

Seen by the eye of faith,

At once from danger frees us,

And saves the soul from death.

Come then to this Physician,

His ‘help He’ll freely give;

He makes no hard condition,

‘Tis only look and live.

Messages of God’s Love 10/13/1907

Alone

WHETHER it is with animals or man, we see that God has intended companionship, and as we look at the lonely deer standing by the water’s edge at the close of the day; we may wonder what has happened, as they generally go in droves, and seem to love to be in company with each other.

Loneliness is a thing that most people dread, or at least dislike. Companion ship is always sought. At the beginning, God liked to talk with man, but sin came in and Adam did not like to be in God’s presence, so he hid himself behind the trees of the garden to get away from God. It is the same thing today, man does not like God nor God’s things, because he is in his sins, and that state is the opposite of God’s character. But there can be no real happiness away from God, no matter if there is the companion ship of the unsaved, it really is a path of loneliness.

God wants His creatures to be in company with Himself, so He gave His own God. is not mocked; for whatsoever a man soweth, that shall he also reap.” Gal. 6:7.

Messages of God’s Love 10/20/1907

A Spider's Web

And how God made it a Shield for His Persecuted Servant.

YOU have seen the spider weave his web in the summer sunshine. How fragile it looks! A breath of wind would almost break it, yet that weak thing of goss mer, can be used by God to save a servant of His from the cruel hands of those who seek to kill him. Let me tell the story.

In the quiet village of Stambourne, in the county of Essex, there lived in the year 1662, a godly preacher of the Gospel, named Henry Havers. There was a great persecution at that time, and this earnest man was hunted from place to place by the soldiers, who were sent out to take him a prisoner. He was preaching one day in the country to a number of eager listeners, who delighted to hear the simple Gospel of God’s salvation from the aged preacher’s lips, when an alarm was given that party of officers were on the way to arrest him. There was no time to mount his horse and es cape, so he ran into an old malt-house close by, and crept into an empty kiln, where he lay silently praying that. God would shield him from his enemies. No sooner had he entered his strange hiding-place, than a spider lowered himself across the mouth of the kiln,, and began to weave his web. Forgetting his perilous position, the man of God watched the busy spicier complete his web, which . stretched from side to side of the narrow opening. Presently voices were heard, and he could hear the frame of feet with in the malt-house in which he lay. Right up to the kiln’s mouth they came, search ing for their prey. “It’s no use looking in the kiln,” said one officer to another. “The old villain can’t be in there. Don’t you see a spider’s web across the mouth of it? He could never have got in without breaking it.” So off they went, leaving the man of God safe in the place which God had wade a sure refuge to him, by means of a fragile spider’s web. When all was quiet, he crept from his hiding-place, and looking on the feeble thing which God had used as a shield to protect him, he exclaimed—”It is better to trust in the Lord than to put confidence in princes” (Psa. 118:9).

To Whom It May Concern

THE following is a letter sent by a little girl through the mail and received from the dead letter office, and it is sent out in hope it will prove a blessing to those who read it:

“Dear sinner:—I read lately from a gospel paper a letter written by an evangelist. He says he thinks the Lord will soon come to gather His saints to be with Him. Are you ready for such a coming? What if He should come tonight, would you be caught up to meet Him in the air, or would you be left behind?

Dear sinner, do not be left behind. Don’t put it off. Tomorrow may be too late. Tomorrow you may be in hell. Accept Him now. Christ says, ‘NOW is the accepted time; behold, NOW is the clay of salvation.’ You know not what an hour may bring forth, for He cometh at an hour when ye think not.

Dear sin-burdened soul put it off no longer. Just trust Him. Give Him your heart NOW. Believe in Him and He will save you.

‘God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.’ John 3:16. ‘Christ came not to call the righteous but sinners to repentance.’ ‘Come unto. Me, all ye that labor and are heavy laden, and I will give you rest.’ Matt. 11:28: ‘God commendeth His love toward us, in that, while we were yet sinners, Christ died for us.’ Rom. 5:8.

Dear sinners, think on this. Prepare to meet thy God. ‘Behold, I come quickly.’ “ Rev. 22:7.

Messages of God’s Love 10/20/1907

Feeding Time

I FEEL sure all of my young readers like to look at sheep, and will be pleased to see this week that we have a beautiful picture of sheep gathered in a barn to be fed by their kind shepherd.

There are many needful and beautiful lessons we may learn in connection with sheep, and particularly so, as the Lord Jesus while here upon earth, likened His own followers to sheep, and Himself as their shepherd.

In Luke 15:3-10, the Lord speaks in a parable of a sheep that was lost and the fact of it being lost caused the shepherd to leave ninety and nine in the wilder ness, and go after that one that was lost until he found it.

How this shows the care and love of the shepherd for the one that had gone astray. He is not occupied with those who are not lost, but the lost one, and when he finds it, he lays it on his own shoulders—not some one’s else, but his own—and carries it home rejoicing.

Ah, dear young reader, this is a picture of the Lord Jesus Himself, in His great love for lost sinners who take their place as lost but those who think themselves very good, and think they don’t need a Saviour like the Pharisees and Scribes, He likens to the ninety and nine who are left in the wilderness, who need no repentance. They found fault with Him because He received sinners and was eating with them, and their fault-finding afforded Him an opportunity to let them know how He loved the lost sinner. And how could they blame Him when any shepherd would go after his loss sheep?

Ah, let me ask you, dear reader, have you taken that place as a lost sheep, and allowed the Lord Jesus to take you and put you, as it were, on His shoulders and carry you home? If you take your place as a lost sinner, Jesus will take you. He is the One that is seeking after you, if you are still lost; and He is willing and ready to carry you safely to the end and thus save you forever.

If we can see tender care of the shepherd for the sheep, as in the picture before us, there is nothing there that can be compared with the tender love of the Lord Jesus for He has given His life for His sheep and will never give them up but will land them in the glory with Himself forever.

Trust Him with your soul’s salvation and rejoice that it is His strength that will, carry you to the end, and He will care for you in all your needs and manifest that same tender love and care in every detail of your life.

“THE LORD IS MY SHEPHERD; I SHALL NOT WANT.” Psa. 23:1.

Messages of God’s Love 10/27/1907

The Way of Peace and the End of the Wicked

WILLIAM G. and George K. were companions in sin for two years. Having been brought up in two small towns about four miles apart, circumstances frequently brought these young men together, and afforded them opportunities of unitedly indulging in their sinful habits, so that, though young, they soon gained a reputation in the country round for unrestrained intemperance.

Throughout his reckless course, George could not chase from his soul the pre cious instruction in God’s word, and the early impressions he had received from his Christian father—although that father had been taken away by death when George was but a child. The death of his mother also very soon afterwards, cast him amongst ungodly relatives, and afforded to all outward appearance the means of. stamping out every trace of those impressions he had received, and also paved the way for his entrance upon the course of wickedness and the companionship he seemed to delight in. Most sad, too, the latter was, for, alas! William, his chosen friend, was the son and grandson of habitual drunkards. But the unseen hand of a gracious prayer-answering God was upon George all the time, so that he was no stranger to those deep-seated, accusing thoughts which are mightier and more lasting than the. superficial regrets so common to the victims of the sin of drunkenness.

At the termination of those two years, George could no longer brave his convictions, and he accordingly retired from the scenes of his wantonness, to enter, as he thought the repose of country “life, and so into quietness of soul.. But: his quiet life gave him no peace of heart. He knew that there is such a thing as conversion, and his troubled experiences matured his conviction that this was what he really needed. Alas! scarcely a per son in his neighborhood, seemed to have an apprehension concerning pardon, or peace with God! There was no one to whom George could unburden his troubled feelings.

But God was near. He was deepening the convictions in George; He was-teaching him where he might find the interpretation Of, as well as the divine answer to, his searchings of heart. In his trouble, he “pressed God for pardon,” as he said, not knowing-that God seeks passiveness, acquiescence rather than our energy, at this point of our soul history. How often does our zeal in seeking blessing but manifest our ignorance of the glorious giving God, who offers for us to receive, and who is ever ready to give when we are submissive!

George sought to believe, and often mentally convinced himself that he was forgiven, but he could not enjoy the blessedness resulting from the remission of his sins. At length he was led to cry out, “Lord, save me, I perish,” and at once all hindrances to his perception of what the cross of Jesus meant were removed. God’s great love in giving His own Son to die for him was seen by faith, and for the first time he person ally knew Jesus as his own Saviour, His struggles terminated in his believing God’s word.

Before his conversion, he determined that should he ever find the peace he sought, his Christianity should not be paraded before the world as was that of others of whom he had read and heard. He judged these confessors of Christ as guilty of extreme vanity, for he judged them from the point of view which those take who look upon the knowledge of salvation as the result of a man’s own energy and devotedness. His thought was, should he ever reach this peace, to serve God in a quiet way, and very humbly, not to tell anybody about his change. But when the change did come, and all of grace, God’s grace to him, so glorious was it, that he could not but speak of it.

Very soon an opportunity was afford ed him, unsought, of openly confessing Christ, for after hearing a gospel ad dress one night, he almost involuntarily stood up in the company and then and there told what God had done for him. And that very night ten souls professed to find Christ. This was something entirely new in the locality, and the blessed work went forward until about one hundred and fifty souls, so far as can be ascertained, received Christ.

Twelve months passed by, when George was called to witness the earthly end of “the ungodly and sinner.”

His former companion still pursued “the broad road” which assuredly “leads to destruction.” Having lost one companion, William G., alas! easily found others amongst the “many” who travel the way downward to “the blackness of darkness forever.” But poor William’s end had come. George, with another man, was compelled to stand by the bed side of his former friend during his last twenty-four hours on earth, to stand there to restrain the unhappy man from violence, as he died in delirium from the effects of intemperance. “The way of transgressors is hard;” their “end is destruction.”

Messages of God’s Love 10/27/1907

She Believed

A FEW Christians were gathering, about three years ago, at a house in the neighborhood of London, for reading the scriptures and prayer. The weather was uncertain, and the rain began to fall heavily as the little meeting was about to commence.

A young girl, a Jewess, was hurrying quickly by the door to her home, when a lady who was entering the house asked her if she would like to take shelter until the rain was over. She was glad to do so, though she was unaware that the gracious Lord was going to lead her that day to find a shelter in Himself of which no storm henceforth could deprive her.

Ida’s father was an infidel, her mother indifferent to religion, and Ida, though brought up in the faith of her father, had well-nigh become infidel too. But shortly before the incident we have mentioned, the Lord graciously brought her within sound of the message of redeeming love. A Christian servant came to live in the house, from whom Ida heard the power and preciousness of the name of Jesus. The glad tidings of peace, through the blood of the cross, were a new sound to her, and the Lord inclined Ida’s heart to listen, and awakened in her a desire to hear more.

As Ida and the lady who had asked her to shelter from the rain entered the room, a gentleman was speaking on those words in John 11, “Then many of the Jews which came to Mary, and had seen the things which Jesus did, believed on Him.” The words at once caught the girl’s attention, and the speaker, without knowing he was addressing one in a like condition, went on to show the need and the supply, the disease and the remedy.

Truth, that often falls wearily on thoughtless souls, because so often heard, was listened to eagerly by Ida. She heard of Him who went down into the dust of death for her; heard that God is just, and the Justifier of him that believeth on Jesus. To her the glad tidings were as the rising of the sun in the dark ness of the night. She believed, not because her intellect was satisfied, or because the reasonings of unbelief were stilled, but because she found in the salvation that is in Christ Jesus enough to satisfy both heart and soul, and give her rest forever. She heard the things that Jesus did, and believed on Him.

Ida had now learned the blessed truth that in Christ Jesus there is neither Jew nor Gentile, bond nor free, but ‘that Christ is all and in all.

Messages of God’s Love 10/27/1907

Waiting for the Answer

A MOTHER lay, to all human appearance, in a dying state. The doctor had retired to an adjoining room, with an attendant, and uttered these words, “I have done all I can now.” The eldest child (quite young) was standing near, and heard the terrible remark; bursting into tears, she said, “Doctor, you say you have done all you can—NOT ALL! you can join me in asking God to make mother well.” To this request the doctor did not yield; so the child fell upon her knees, and simply asked, “O Lord, please do make mother better, doctor has done all he can, but, Thou, O Lord, art the Good Physician, Thou can’st make her well; we cannot spare” mother, dear Lord, do make her well, for Jesus’ sake. Amen.”

As the child, after repeating her petition, still remained kneeling, the doctor said to the nurse, “Take the child away, she is mad!”

“Not mad, doctor,” exclaimed the child, raising her head to reply; “not mad—waiting for the answer.”

Her childish prayer was offered in faith, and she kneeled still “waiting for the answer.” It came very quickly, for upon the mother’s face there rested a calm and peaceful look, and a quiet sleep followed.

Awaking after a few hours’ refreshing rest, the loving daughter asked, “Mother, are you better?”

“Yes, dear,” she said, “I am certainly better.”

“I knew you would be better, mother, I have been asking God to make you better, and I have been waiting for the answer to my prayer; He has given it to me, and now I know He will make you well.”

The mother was restored, and is living today, a witness of the Lord’s power over disease and death, His love and faithfulness in answering believing pray er.

Dear reader, do you “wait for the answer” to your prayers? God does not answer all prayers so quickly as the one of which I have written, but the answer will come to each petition in His time, and in His way.

May this simple, true story teach us each “always to pray and not to faint,” but be “waiting” always also “for the answer,” it will surely come, for Jesus’ sake.

Messages of God’s Love 10/27/1907

Bible Questions for November

Answers to Questions for September

“The sacrifice of the,” etc. Prov. 15:8.

“He that is slow to,” etc. “ 16:32.

“A faithful’ witness will,” etc. “ 14:5.

“Whoso curseth his father,” etc. “ 20:20.

“Lying lips are,” etc. “ 12:22.

“A soft answer turneth,” etc. “ 15:1

“A false witness shall not be,” etc. “ 19:9.

Bible Questions for November

Answers to be found in the first 14 chapters of the gospel of Matthew.

When the disciples took up the body of John the Baptist and buried it what did they do next?

Write the verse in which these words are found, “Every idle word that men shall speak,” etc.

Write the verse following these words, “Shall receive a righteous man’s reward.”

Give the verse containing the words, “Lay not up for yourselves treasures upon earth.”

Write the verse containing these words, “Love your enemies.”

Give the verse in which these words are found “This is my beloved Son.”

Write the verse where these wards are found, “Lay up for yourselves treasures in heaven.”

Messages of God’s Love 11/3/1907

Are You Going to Live Forever

A POOR, aged woman, who lived to reach the age of seventy years without caring for her soul, was induced to attend a mother’s meeting in the town where she lived: There it pleased God, by His Holy Spirit, to show her her lost condition as a sinner, and. to lead her to see Jesus as the Saviour who had died for her.

This revelation made the old woman truly happy, and whenever she could, in her humble way, she testified to what the Lord had done for her soul.

One morning she went into a drug store for some medicine, and the young man when serving her, said in a careless tone, “You are an old woman now, and must expect to be ill, do you think you are going to live forever?”

“Yes, bless the Lord I shall,” she answered, “for I have eternal life.” The young man taken back by this unexpected reply, looked at her more closely, and saw nothing but a very poorly-clad, feeble old woman.

“Well,” said he, “tell me, how did you get it?”

“How did I get it? Jesus gave it me as His gift. He made me hear His voice. I was lost, and He saved me. Young man, have you eternal life?” she asked, looking up into his face. “True I am old, feeble and tottering; you may go first, for all we know; what then, if you don’t know Jesus as the Saviour of your soul?”

He evaded the question, turning away; and she left the store.

A few weeks after, this same young man met with an accident, which proved fatal, and he died. Whether he was able to make the poor old woman’s good confession, “Bless the Lord; I shall live forever in glory, for I have eternal life,” I cannot say. The Lord knows. Her assurance was founded on the word of the Lord Jesus, in which she trusted. It was therefore no presumption, as some say it is, to be able to say and to realize that she was saved.

Messages of God’s Love 11/3/1907

The Shoe Black

WITH a light heart and not a care, the shoe-black sat with his hands over one knee, laughing as he looked at his well-trained dog, who sat on a box to do his bid ding, holding the old tin bucket in his mouth and looking at his master as if waiting to be told what next to do.

It was not the wealth of this world that made that boy happy, for he cared not for these things, and seemed to be in a measure, contented with his meagre earnings, and to have a little fun with his dog. In fact, he had not taken responsibility upon his shoulders, and was, in that respect, just like most boys. Nevertheless, he was cared for and had his needs supplied. But, we know, as he would get older, he would look at things in this life more seriously and have a great deal more care with all he would do.

One might ask how is it that such a boy can get along? Indeed, one might wonder how everyone in the world can manage to make a living? There is one verse in God’s word that enables us to understand how such, and, indeed, all are cared for, and that is in 1 Tim. 4:10. There we learn that the living God is the Saviour, or preserver, of all men, specially of those who believe.

The living God, the creator, of all things, is watching over all and is giving what He sees is best. He allows some to take a great deal of this world’s goods, and thus heap to themselves many riches, and from others He sees fit to withhold this world’s goods, and we know He has a wise purpose in it all. He tells us in Luke 16:19-31 of a rich man and a poor man. The rich man had left God out of all his ways, but the end of that man was dreadful, for after he died, he was in torment, but the end of the poor man was with blessing, for after he died he was cared for and was in happiness.

He had believed God’s word, and had taken heed to it, whereas the rich man had not believed it, so he called to father Abraham, when he found he could not get out of the place of torment his un belief had landed him in, to tell his five brothers, who were on earth, so that they would not come into that place, but Abraham had to tell him, “They have Moses and the prophets; let them hear them.” Then he replied, If one went unto them from the dead, they will re pent, but Abraham said, “If they hear not Moses and the prophets, neither will they be persuaded, though one rose from the dead.” That does not show us that no rich people can be saved but there was a man, that allowed his riches and his luxury to so fill his mind, that God and His word were forgotten. And that is the case with a great many. But, on the other hand, the poor are often, by their poverty, brought to think of God and turn to His word and there they learn what the true riches are—eternal things—secured for them by the work of the Lord Jesus Christ.

Ah, dear reader you may be poor, or you may be rich in this world’s goods, but if you do not have Christ as your Saviour, you will not only be poor for ever and ever after you leave this life, but you will be in torments.

The question is then, not, how can you get along in this life or what momentary pleasure can you get? like the boy in the picture, but, will you be poor or will you be rich for eternity, will you have happiness or will you have woe?

Now is the time to settle it. Be not heedless and thoughtless, like the shoe-black, but believe now on the Lord Jesus Christ as the One that gave His life that you might live, and eternal bliss, with that Saviour, will be yours forever.

“HOW SHALL WE ESCAPE IF WE NEGLECT SO GREAT SALVA TION?” Heb. 2:3.

Messages of God’s Love 11/3/1907

The Indian Baby and the Snake

IN the Godavery district of India, there is a girl whose parents are Christians. Once they were, as thousands still are in that country, worshippers of idols, but they heard of Jesus, the Son of God, the Saviour of sinners, and believing on Him, they were saved. Their little baby girl, who was not yet able to walk, had crept from the door into the yard, and had been amusing herself there for some time. When the mother looked out, she saw to her horror, that the child had hold of a snake. What was she to do? If she ran forward to grasp it, it would assuredly bite the child, and its bite would be death. She knelt down and prayed to God for deliverance. As she rose from prayer, a tame cat came into the yard, and the child seeing “pussy,” threw away the snake, quite unhurt, and began to stroke the cat.

This story of the Indian child has its lessons for boys and girls everywhere. Sin is like that poisonous snake, it will bite at the end. “Sin when it is finished, bringeth forth death” (James 1:15). But when Christ is received into the heart, sin loses its power to fascinate. The heart has got something better. Pleasures that leave no sting, that do not wither, even pleasures for evermore. If you do not know Jesus, you have not yet known what true pleasure is.

The mother at once seized her child, and hurried from the place of danger, with tears of gratitude filling her eyes. The dear child was delivered by the attractive power of something else. She let go the deadly snake when a new object met her eye and filled her hand. The snake ceased to charm; it had lost its power.

Messages of God’s Love 11/3/1907

The Two Students

IT was a time of soul saving in the city of G., especially. amongst young men. In several West-End families three and four sons and daughters had been convert ed to God, and were boldly testifying of Christ. Several balls had been cancelled owing to the new life be gun, for, as you may know, when one is truly born again and has Christ, such things are no longer required to fill up the cup of earthly bliss. Christ saves and satisfies.

Two students, sons of city merchants. were both awakened to a sense of the importance of eternal things. They had sown their “wild oats” and sinned together, and by means of the faithful testimony of a classmate, a young medical student of Glasgow University, they were both aroused to think. The devil does not like to lose young men; he hates to see them saved and living for God, and uses every device to keep them in his service. He did so with these two. Earthly prospects, companionships in folly, loss of friends, and more than all, the fear of being laughed at if they should be converted, were all used in turn to keep the two students from the Saviour. This went on for weeks. At last one of them proposed an evening together in his room to fully and finally consider the matter. They met, and there all alone, with no eye but God’s upon them, they talked over the whole subject together, and when eleven o’clock struck they were still undecided.

“Well, Charlie, we must bring this to an issue to-night, once for all,” said the elder of the two, “and so far as I am concerned, it is to be —Christ for me. I’ve seen a bit of human life, both sides of it. The Christian, the man who is saved by grace and on the Lord’s side, I know has the best of it, for time and eternity. am to be Christ’s.” And with that he rose, said,

“Tis done, the great transaction’s done, I am my Lord’s and He is mine.”

Charles hung his head, rose, and with a hurried “Good night,” left the room. That was the parting of the ways. The one went out to live for Christ, in whom he had believed. The other went on in a Christless life, and died unsaved. Reader, there is an hour of decision in every life, for or against Christ. Which is it with you?

Messages of God’s Love 11/3/1907

Sport

WHAT a sad thing it is to see Men and boys finding de light in killing God’s creatures and as they call having grand sport!

Look out on that beautiful lake and see the wild ducks flying across, enjoying the air and the many things God has given them to enjoy, but lo! we see something else—two men in a boat, and to all appearance they are out for what is called sport. There we see the smoke coming from the rifle quite a while before we hear the sound, and there we see a duck falling to the water, and the others flying off frightened. There is no pity in the heart of man for any suffering he may have caused the creature, but rather, he rejoices over it. How sad it is that any should find pleasure at the expense of animals, and that even causing them to suffer!

God has given animals for our food and we have to kill them, and pour out their blood before eating them, as God has forbidden man to take blood, as it is the life of the animal. But He would not have us kill His creatures for pleasure and thus cause them unnecessary suffering. Once we learn what God is as a God of love and that in the Lord Jesus we .see the revelation of God and His love, we see then, it is very wrong to be unkind and cruel for instead of the Lord being unkind, He was ever showing love and kindness to all, and for the sake of man who is at a distance from God and having no desire for Him, He even gave Himself to die in his place and bear the righteous judgment of God which man deserved. Was there ever love like that from any other? Ah, I am sure we may well say, His love is beyond all measure and if we believe in the Lord Jesus Christ as the One who has shown that love to us, we will seek to show that love to others, and kindness and gentleness will more and more characterize us in every detail of our lives.

“THE FRUIT OF THE SPIRIT IS LOVE, JOY, PEACE, LONGSUFFER ING, GENTLENESS, GOODNESS, FAITH, MEEKNESS, TEMPER ANCE: AGAINST SUCH THERE IS NO LAW.” Gal. 5:22, 23.

Messages of God’s Love 11/3/1907

Brought Into the Light

Business led me frequently, during a number of years, into a store in a busy part of the city. The object of my calls was to see the head of the establishment, and passing through the store, I always went direct to his office beyond. Generally there were people about, and frequently’ some of the managers or workmen, so that I paid little attention to a woman, who was al ways at one part of the counter, where small wares were being sold.

That she had been there for twelve or fifteen years l knew, and I had been accustomed to pass her hundreds of times without a word. I did not even know her name, and she appeared most uninteresting to me. I might have continued long enough passing her thus, but one day, as I walked along the street, a strange, new thought came to my mind: my conscience seemed to say, “You have never spoken to that young woman about her soul. You might have done so for you have had many opportunities; God may hold you responsible for them, and her blood may be on your head.” Instantly excuses arose; perhaps she was all right, if not, perhaps she would only resent my interference, as others had done; after all, she seemed such an un interesting, unattractive individual, and was always so busily engaged, besides it was difficult to introduce religion into business and stores. Still I could not get rid of the thought that I ought to speak to her on the subject of her sours salvation.

On the following day I made a determined effort. Stepping into the store, I went straight to her, and made a few inquiries, so as to open a conversation. She told me that she was the only person in the establishment at the moment. “Now is your opportunity,” something seemed to say. I put a few questions to her about her friends, and soon found her very ready to tell me a sad tale of sorrow upon sorrow, which made me feel ashamed of myself, to think that while that poor thing had been toiling on with a breaking heart, I had never even said a kind word to her, or expressed a tender-feeling of sympathy!

I encouraged her to tell me her troubles, and sympathized with her, for in one instance I had passed through the same grief, and could therefore speak of it feelingly.

When she had pretty well told me all that she cared to relate for I know now that there were deep, keen sorrows she did not tell—-I asked her if these things had made her feel that God was hard and unkind to her. “No, she said, “I believe that trouble and sorrow are sent for our good.

“I am glad you say so,” I replied, “for sometimes the heart gets hardened against God through these things, although I believe God would make affliction a means of drawing us to Himself. Many have had to say, ‘Before I was afflicted I went astray, but now I keep Thy word.’ “

She assented to this, and I felt emboldened to ask, “Has your sorrow brought you to God?”

This question seemed to puzzle her a little, not knowing what I meant by being brought to God, and she answered she hoped it had made her serious and thoughtful.

“I have no doubt it has had that effect,” I said; “but what I mean is, have you been led to seek the salvation of your soul through it?”

“1 cannot say that I am saved,” she re plied-, “but I have been seeking salvation, and thinking very earnestly about it for some time.”

“Indeed,” I said, “I am very glad to hear you say so, for I believe the Saviour’s word, that they who seek shall find, and I know you will be no exception. I suppose you believe, as I do, that except we are born again, we cannot enter heaven’?”

“Yes,” she answered, “I know that; and the fact that I am not born again, often causes me great anxiety.”

“Did your mother die in the Lord’?” 1 inquired; the question suddenly suggesting itself.

“Oh, yes,” she replied, “I gave her promises which I have tried to fulfil.”

“And,” I interposed, “one of them was to meet her in heaven, I dare say, and, before you can do. that, she knew, and you know, as well as I do, that you must be born again.”

She admitted the truth of this, and I said, “Well, Miss I.—, I was once just in the same position as you are today. I had beloved friends in heaven, and I wanted to be sure I would meet them, while the thought of spending eternity shut out from them, and shut in with the vilest of men and devils, was to me most revolting. I would have given anything, to be saved, but what to do I knew not.”

“Oh,” she said with a sigh, “that is just how I feel,” and, she added, “on Sunday last, I heard a sermon upon these words, ‘The time is short;’ and it just cut me up, and made me feel that it was perhaps too late already.”

As she uttered these words, she gazed wistfully away into the street through eyes suffused with tears. That face with its sad expression, those eyes with their big tears, and the last words, “perhaps it is too late,” were just as earnest a cry from the bitterness of as deeply a troubled heart as that of the Philippian jailer, “What must I do to be saved?”

“Miss I.,” I said, “listen to me for one moment. God has so loved us as to give His well-beloved Son to be our Saviour; you know that, don’t you?”

“Yes,” she replied.

“And the Son of God has loved you, and me, and given Himself for us,” I continued, “dying on the cross that we might have life eternal; you know that? Yes! Well then, all the work is done that was required that our sins might be purged away, and God beseeches us to be reconciled to Him, and to come to His bosom, because Christ has fully paid our debt and has become himself the way unto the Father. Now I have myself accepted God’s .salvation; I have received Christ and eternal life through Him; and you know that as many as receive Him become children of God?”

“Yes,” she replied, “He says so.”

“Then I come to you today, in the Name of the Lord Jesus, and beseech you to be reconciled to a loving God and Father. Now, suppose for a moment that not I, but the blessed Lord Jesus Himself stood beside you, and asked you, ‘Will you receive Me as your Saviour and Lord, will you let Me cleanse away your sins, and make your heart My dwelling place?’ If He who loved you, and died for you, came and thus pleaded with you, saying, ‘Do you now receive Me as your own dear loving Saviour?’ what would be your answer to Him?”

“I do,” she answered, closing her tearful eyes.

I said, “I know you mean it.”

“Oh, yes! with all my heart, I take Jesus to be my Saviour; I have often wished I could do it, I do so now.”

“Then,” I said, “my dear Miss I—, what do I become when .1. receive Jesus?”

“A child of God,” she answered.

“And who thus become children of God?” I asked.

“As many as receive Him,” she re plied.

“Then,” I said, “suppose someone were to come into this store, and ask you Have you received Christ?’ what would you answer?”

“I should say, yes;. I have received Christ,” she replied earnestly.

“And if another were to come in and say, ‘Miss I—, are you a child of God?’ what would you say?”

Her face beamed through her tears, with a ray of heaven’s own light, as she exclaimed, “Yes! yes! Oh, yes! He says it. I, too, am a child of God.”

“And you won’t be ashamed to confess Him now, will you?” I asked.

“Oh, no!” she replied, “I am so happy to think that I have got Him as my own Saviour, that I shall be only to glad to tell it.”

After a little more conversation, we parted, with a mutual, “God bless you.” I said to myself as I passed down the street, “It is the Lord’s doing, and it is marvelous in mine eyes!”

And now that once sad heart rejoices in Christ and His salvation.

Messages of God’s Love 11/10/1907

He Prayed Him That He Might Be With Him

Mark 5:18.

A SLAVE boy had a very cruel master, who used to beat him .and make him very miserable.

A kind-hearted man saw his misery and pitied him, and paid down the money and bought him from the master. Turning to the boy, he said, “You are free now; you may go where you like.”

The boy knelt down, put his arms on the knees of his benefactor, “Please, sir,” said he, “dont’ send one away. Nobody has ever been so kind. to me before. want to stay with you and work for you, because I love you.”

Dear young friends, has Jesus won your hearts because He has freed you from the slavery of sin?

Messages of God’s Love 11/10/1907

Praise

Thou life of my life, blessed Jesus,

Thou death of the death that was mine;

For me was Thy cross and thine anguish

Thy love and Thy sorrow divine.

Thou hast suffered the cross and the torment

That I might for ever go free—

A thousand, a thousand thanksgivings

I bring, O Lord Jesus, to Thee!

For me hast Thou borne the reproaches,

The mockery, hate, and disdain;

The blows and the spitting of sinners,

The scourging, the shame, and the pain.

To save me from bondage and judgment

Thou gladly hast suffered for me—

A thousand, a thousand thanksgivings

I bring, O Lord Jesus, to Thee!

O Lord, from my heart I do thank Thee

For all Thou hast borne in my room;

Thine agony, dying unsolaced,

Alone in the darkness and gloom—

That I in the glory of heaven.

For ever and ever might be—

A thousand, a thousand thanksgivings

I bring, O Lord Jesus, to Thee.

Messages of God’s Love 11/10/1907

A Surprise

JUST home from the summer holidays, the boy rushes into his father’s office to give him a surprise. That is quite an agreeable sur prise, as the father will be glad to see his boy again and very likely more glad than the boy to see his father.

But all surprises are not so welcome, and I want to tell you about one surprise that this world is going to get that will cause many to tremble.

What, you say, can that be? I will tell you. Over ,eighteen hundred years ago, the Lord Jesus was here on earth, and man hated Him so, that they put Him on a cross to get rid of Him. The people of today are no better than then, for they still don’t want Jesus, and many of them think that He never rose from the dead and went to heaven; but He did, and He is coming back again. There were a great many people who saw Him after He was risen from the dead and a great many saw Him taken up to heaven, and it Was recorded, while many of those people

were alive, so God has seen fit to guard that wonderful event with plenty of proof, and man is without excuse if he does not believe it.

But the surprise will be to those who do not believe it, for that same Jesus is coming back again and He is going “to execute judgment upon all, and to conwince all that are ungodly among them of all their ungodly deeds which they have ungodly committed, and of all their hard speeches which ungodly sinners have spoken against Him.” Jude 15.

That will be a terrible surprise to such, for another Scripture tells us that “THE DAY OF THE LORD SO COMETH AS A THIEF IN THE NIGHT. FOR WHEN THEY SHALL SAY, PEACE AND SAFETY; THEN SUDDEN DESTRUCTION COMETH UPON THEM.” 1 Thess. 5: 2, 3. That day will not overtake the believer for they don’t belong to the night but the day time and the believers will all be with Him be fore that.

What a surprise it will be to all the un believers when they see the Lord Jesus coming with power and great glory. Ah, trembling will take hold of them, and the dreadful thing is, there will be no possible way of escape at that day, for the day of salvation will be over for them.

The believers love His appearing be cause Jesus will then get His rightful place, and His enemies will be made His footstool. How will it be with you, dear reader? Will He come to you as a thief in the night, or will you be among those who will be taken up to meet Him in the air and be forever with the Lord? This last will not be a surprise; for the believers are expecting Him to come. Oh, may you be among the latter; may you be a believer in the Lord Jesus.

Messages of God’s Love 11/17/1907

If I Die Tonight — -

WHAT a strange place for a meeting?” So people thought and said: but the owner of the coach-house felt honored in being able to put it to so good an account.

The meeting was over, the audience had dispersed, the young coach man was putting out the lamps, when Mr. S. B., the gentleman who had been speaking, suddenly returned for something he had left behind. Having found it, he was on the point of again leaving, when the coachman’s enquiring look caught his eye; he stayed, and said kindly:

“Well, James, have you decided on whose side you mean to take your stand for time and eternity?”

“Indeed, sir,” said the young man lightly, “I think there is plenty of time for the likes of us,” looking at his young wife beside him. “Of course, we ‘hopes to go to heaven like other people, but we are young, and have a long life before us, and don’t trouble about that yet.”

“What!” exclaimed Mr. B. kindly, but gravely, do you trifle thus with eternal consequences? Have you been assured of ‘a long life,’ that you can talk so flippantly about ‘plenty of time’ and ‘hoping to get to heaven?’ Know you not, that this very night your soul may be required of you? Then, as you are not converted, you must inevitably descend to hell! James, I entreat you to look the matter fairly in the face.

“Will you do one thing for me now tonight, before you go to bed? Will you take a sheet of paper, write on it these words, If I die tonight, I’ll go to hell! and fasten it over the head of your bed?”

James replied respectfully, he would do what the gentleman asked him, without thinking much of it at the time.

They went to their little house in the yard, and, after supper, were just retiring to rest, when his wife said, “Oh, James! you’ve forgotten to do what you promised the gentleman.”

“So I have? Bring me the ink and some paper, and I will do it now,” said he thoughtlessly.

Now, James was not a bad man; but, like most of his age, indifferent: thinking if he did his duty, and kept himself out of evil company and the like, he did very well. Of course he was not “fit to die,” but he did not think of dying yet, he meant to give it more serious consideration “by and by.”

The paper, pen, and ink were brought. James knelt down by the table, and with a flourish began to write in large hand across the paper—If I die tonight—and then he stopped and looked at it.

Really it was very solemn! It brought death closer home to him than he had ever had it before. He was serious enough now. And as he pondered it, the clock struck ten. It sounded like the knell of his departure—I die tonight—He trembled—He was not ready.

His past life rose before him—His sins moved by in awful, silent review—There was no relief to his mind—No blood that he knew—no Cross; save as he had heard, but given no heed to—like other young men reading this do now. Be warned! And if he died to-night, what—then? Mechanically his hand wrote—I’ll go to hell.

How he started. There, in his own writing, was the answer to his thoughts. The room appeared to grow darker. The gloom on his soul deepened. Could he pin that dreadful sentence over his head and sleep? Never! it made him shudder to think of it. Not in all his life before had he passed through so much. He had not thus faced the truth—he knew it was the truth. What should he do? How escape? He felt rivetted to the spot. His eyes glued to the paper—a sermon, short, pointed, personal, written by himself. Surely his heart must burst. And, as he thought, a drop fell; a tiny drop, but his quick eye caught it, fell on the last letter of that last dread word, and blurred it. Whence came it? Another fell!, He looked up hastily, his young wife’s eyes were full, and as he looked, they quite overflowed. ‘Twas the last straw.

And drawing her to kneel down there beside him, they wept together. Wept, to think of their thoughtlessness! Wept as danger, near but unfelt before, was felt now. Wept as the sin of their life past came to remembrance.

The clock struck eleven. They were weeping still; and loud rose their cries for mercy.

The clock struck twelve. And as the midnight hour tolled out distinctly on the silent air, they cried anew for mercy, as if the day of mercy too were going fast.

The night grew cold; but they felt it not. The icy horror of dying and going to hell, was colder still.

The clock struck one. Then James said, “Get down the Bible, wife, and let us see if we can find any comfort there, for this despair is too awful to endure.”

Eagerly they turned the pages of God’s own Word, not knowing where to look, yet in their deep anxiety searching on sure that here, if anywhere, escape was to be learned. But it seemed to them, as if all they saw written there was but a confirmation of their worst fears. Awful holiness of a God forgotten. Solemn judgment of sin. Sure wrath to come.

Thus does the Holy Spirit of God deepen conviction in the soul and probe the wounded spirit with the lancet of the Word of God, that there may be no “healing slightly.”

The clock struck two. They were on their knees still. Now, eagerly scanning the sacred page; now, turning away in agony of soul as each time they looked, but shewed them more forcibly the sentence of God against sin—”The soul that sinneth, it shall die” Ezek. 18:20. “He, that being often reproved hardeneth his neck shall suddenly be destroyed, and that without remedy” (Prov. 29:1).

“The wages of sin is death” Rom. 6:23.

The clock struck three.

No light yet. The candle burned low in the socket, and with a little gasp as if in despair, went out. No thought of rest —their hearts were too heavy. No rest for them, until they obtained rest to their burdened spirits. Bitterly they lamented their misspent and neglected years. . The clock struck four. The grey light of morning stole softly into that little room, but they did not heed it. Darkly brooded the gloom on their souls, needing more than nature’s light to dispel. Now James raised his head and said, “Oh wife! this cannot go on any longer. Surely I have heard of a Saviour who died for sinners like us. Surely this Book tells how God can pardon our sins through the blood of Christ.”

Thus speaking he drew again the Bible towards him, and read; read, just where it had fallen open, when they pushed it from them—”I, even I, am He that blotteth out thy transgressions for Mine own sake, and will not remember thy sins” Is. 43: 25. Did his eyes deceive him? Were these words really there? How had he not seen them before? What light shone into his heart! What hope was in his voice, as, quickly pointing them out to his wife, he tremblingly yet joyously exclaimed, “See, wife, this is what we want! oh, let us look for some confirmation of this word.”

They turned on, and in the next chapter read in verse 22—’1 have blotted out, as a thick cloud thy transgressions, and, as a cloud, thy sins: return unto Me; for I have redeemed thee.”

“It is enough, O Lord,” they cried; “we do come to Thee now through Thy Son, our Saviour Jesus Christ;” and raised their tearful eyes in happy thanksgiving to heaven. “We praise Thee for so great love, in forgiving so great sinners.”

And that summer morning, as the clock struck five, these two anxious, seeking souls found, what you, reader, may also, peace through believing on the Lord Jesus Christ.

A new life thus commenced soon manifested itself; and James shortly began to warn others of that which he had escaped —dying and going to hell.

Young man, were you to die tonight, where would you find yourself? In heaven or hell? WHICH?

Messages of God’s Love 11/17/1907

The Forsaken Lamb

MANY years ago, when taking my morning walk along the base of Shehallion, one of our loftiest Highland mountains, I met a shepherd, a regular attendant at my Bible meetings. He had his plaid closely wrapt about him, and had evidently something in it that he was carrying with unusual care. After the usual friendly salutation, I said—

“What is this Malcolm, that you have got in your plaid?”

He answered, “It is a poor forsaken lamb. When I was going my rounds this morning, I found it lying on the cold ground; its mother had left it, and it would soon have died. I took it up, wrapped it in my warm plaid, and am now carrying it home.”

“And what,” I asked, “do you intend to do with it?”

“I will feed it,” said the kind shepherd, “and it will soon be one of the flock.”

He did so. The poor forsaken lamb revived, grew and became one of the strongest sheep of the flock; while it must have pined and died, if my kind friend had not had compassion on it.

At that time I had an interesting Sun day-school among the cold mountains. There were among my scholars, many lambs that had strayed from the fold of Jesus.

Many a time had I mourned over them, and feared they would die in their sins. This little incident encouraged me. I remembered that Jesus had left the ninety and nine in the wilderness, and gone after the one that was lost. I thought of Jesus walking over the cold mountains of this world. He finds the poor dying lamb. Filled with love, He says unto it “live.” He takes it into His arms. He carries it in His bosom. He brings it to His own fold. He feeds it with the pure milk of the Word.

Dear children, have you met with Jesus? You are by nature lying on the cold mountains, not dying merely, but dead. If Jesus does not meet you, and save you, your portion must be misery forever. He is going about the hills, seeking for the wanderers. His sweet voice you may now hear, “Turn ye, turn ye, why will ye die.”

It may encourage you to hear that last year I met one of my former little High land flock, who ‘has been found, by the Lord Jesus.

When I taught him he was a diligent attentive boy, but a stranger to Jesus. Now he is a strong young man, and has tasted that “the Lord is gracious.” He was then a dying lamb, now he is a living member of Christ’s flock.

Messages of God’s Love 11/17/1907

Jerusalem from the Mount of Olives

OF all the cities of this world, I suppose we may say Jerusalem is the most noted. It is the place where God had seen fit to put His name. It was there the wonderful temple stood that Solomon had built which was God’s house, and the people there were God’s people, and they owned Him as their God, although the hearts of many of them were far from Him. Many were honoring God with their lips, but without the fear of God before them, and consequently they were doing many things that were not pleasing to Him. So He allowed their enemies to come and destroy their city and temple and take the people away captive in other countries. But when they repented and turned to God again, ‘He allowed many of them to get back, and had the temple re built, and the wall around the city too; but it only took a short time and the people were forgetting God again and doing wicked things.

When the Lord Jesus came near to Jerusalem at the descent of the mount of Olives and a multitude of His disciples.

with Film, they rejoiced and praised God with a loud voice for all the mighty works that they had seen. “Saying, Blessed be the King that cometh in the name of the Lord: peace in heaven, and glory in the highest.” Luke 19:38. But some of the Pharisees found fault. They were the people that praised God with their lips and their hearts were far from Him; Then the Lord had to answer them “I tell you that, if these would hold their peace, the stones would immediately cry out. And when He came near, He beheld the city, and wept over it.” He knew what would happen to that city again, for they would reject Him, they would cry out, away with Him, we will not have this man to reign over us. They would put Him on the cross between two thieves and rejoice that they were getting rid of Him. But oh, the sorrow it brought to them. The city was destroyed, according to the Lord’s word, not one stone left upon another and many of the people were slain and the rest from all over the country were scattered among the nations of the world.

It has been rebuilt since that, and our picture shows how it is today. Many of the Jews are gathering back into their land and great sorrow is yet to come to them because they have had God’s word and they have not believed it, and are still rejecting the Lord Jesus. Now I ask you, dear reader, how is it with you? Are you taking part with those people and crowning all your sins with the rejection of God’s Son—the Lord Jesus Christ? Ah, remember, if God punished them here on earth for such a sin, what will your punishment be, seeing you are much more responsible? For you not only know the wonderful works of God among them, which they knew of, too, but you know the terrible results.

“HE THAT BEING OFTEN RE PROVED HARDENETH HIS NECK, SHALL SUDDENLY BE DE STROYED, AND THAT WITHOUT REMEDY.” Prov. 29:1.

Messages of God’s Love 11/24/1907

A Solemn Dream

THERE was a strange dream told long ago. I do not know who the dreamer was, but it may be a warning to you. A man dreamt that he saw Satan seated on his throne, and all his evil spirits gathered round him, waiting for his commands. Suddenly the question was asked by their master: “Who will go forth to ruin souls on earth?”

The answer came readily enough from one: ‘‘I will.”

“What will you tell them?” ... .. “I’ll tell them that there is no God.”

“That will not do,” he returned, gloomily. “Men know there is a God. Sometimes they deny it to their fellowmen; but deep in their hearts they know that there is One, and that they must face Him some. day. They may try to stifle the thought, but when sickness or death comes, it isn’t so easy to do so. That story will not ruin them.” And again he repeated the question:

“Who’ll go forth to ruin souls?”

“I will,” a second spirit replied.

“And what will you tell them?”

“I’ll tell them that there is a God, but that He is a just and a holy God, and that they are too bad to come to Him.”

‘’That won’t do,” repeated Satan. “Their very need will drive them to Him. Besides, while there are Bibles left in the world, they have only to read how God invites them, sinners as they are, to ‘come to Him and. receive everlasting life. I want something more clever than that to ruin men.”

Once more the dreamer heard the terrible question ring through the courts of darkness:

“Who. will go forth to ruin souls?”

There was a pause—at last he saw in his dream a third spirit come forward and stand before the one on the throne, and repeat the words: . “I will.”

“And what will you tell them?”

“I’ll tell them,” he answered, slowly, “that there is a God. I will let them hear the Gospel as often as they like. They may know the story of God’s love in giving His Son for lost sinners. They may read of the Son of God giving Himself to die for them. They may listen to the free invitation. ‘Whosoever will, let him take of the water of life freely.’ I will not hinder them from hearing that salvation is the gift of God—-’not of works.’ They may hear it all.”

“But how will that ruin them?” his master inquired, impatiently.

“I’ll tell them that it is all true, but,” he added, with a look of fiendish malice, “I’ll tell them that there is time enough to ‘think about accepting God’s offer.”

A murmur of applause passed through the caverns of despair. “Go forth,” said the Prince of Darkness, “you will be successful.” And he went forth; and day by day, and to-clay his message of destruction has ever been, and is being whispered to thousands.

This—only a dream? Surely not; for long, long before the dreamer entered this world, that plot to ruin souls was planned in hell.

When you heard God’s salvation pro claimed, when you felt your ‘need as a sinner, and heard of the terrors of judgment, did not the enemy of souls whisper into your ear, “TIME ENOUGH! You are well and strong; wait till your dying bed. No need just now. Time enough!” Yes; and “Lost!”“ “Lost!” will be the cry, for remember eternal life is offered to you today, not tomorrow.

Messages of God’s Love 11/24/1907

The Three Deliverances

Part 1

I WAS seven years old when our house suddenly took fire.

It was in winter and the weather was cold, when the fire started in the next house and soon reached ours. My brother and I were in great danger, but we did not know it, for we were sound asleep and our parents were away. In a few moments the destructive element had spread rapidly and the light from the fire had filled the house. I knew not what to do, but I knew the most essential thing to do was to get out as soon as possible, so seizing my clothes, I started to go down stairs. It was as light as day. I saw my father’s work shop door standing open, and all the furniture had been removed, but the work bench, so I sat down upon it and began to dress quietly.

In a few moments, I saw a friend who was trying to remove our furniture and he said to me, “Foolish boy! what are you doing here? Don’t you know you are in great danger?”

I rushed into the street where I was no longer in danger of the fire, but where was I to go? I was only half dressed and it was a cold night in November, but God had, pity on me, for a poor woman took me to her room where I spent the rest of the night.

Dear children, are you not in greater danger, and, like myself, unconscious of it? Death and judgment are before you! Awake before it is too late! The Saviour has knocked at the door of your hearts again and again.

He says in Matt. 11:28, “Come unto Me ... . and I will give you rest.”

Will you not respond to His gracious invitation while you have the opportunity?

“How shall we escape if we neglect so great salvation?” Heb. 2:3.

“Today if ye will hear His voice, harden not your hearts.” Heb. 3:7.

Messages of God’s Love 11/24/1907

The Wicked Shall Be Turned Into Hell

Psalm 9:17

WHAT an awful place to be turned into! And yet, my dear reader, to such a place, the writer of this would have been sent with a curse upon me, never to escape, had the messenger of death come for me ten months ago.

I shall just say a few words to the many readers of “Messages of Love,” it was through reading this paper; with God’s’ holy and blessed Spirit, that I was convicted, and brought to see my state before the eyes of the living God.

You can refer to the paper commencing the month of May, 1906. In it you will find an Article entitled “The Downhill Race” and the “Letter” by the editor; that article and letter were used through the power of God’s Holy Spirit, to the saving of my soul, on the night of Dec. 31St, 1906.

I saw as I had never seen before, that I was lost, ruined, guilty, and undone. I could never stand in the presence of the Lord of heaven and earth as I was; neither did I know how soon I might be summoned before the One I had sinned against. I was in an awful state of un certainty, knowing not when my eternity would begin and where I would spend it. There were only two places for me to spend it, with the lost, or, with the saved.

That night my soul was saved through believing and accepting Jesus Christ, God’s Son, as my Saviour. Hearing His gentle, loving voice bidding me come and be at rest; whilst all my wicked and sinful life stood before me; I hearkened, I heeded, I made sure that night, I put it off no longer, I went to Jesus just as I was; and He received me then. I saw that delay was dangerous.

I can now rejoice with all my heart; knowing my portion shall be with the righteous. I have since realized what a loving, merciful God and Saviour, I was rejecting. It was only three months (before I found pardon and peace through the blood of Jesus) that ‘His hand was lifted off me, being for two months on a bed of sickness, I may say on the brink of the grave; and having recovered it, only through His mercy, I returned to my sinful life, having no love for Him, or His precious Word within my heart: but, blessed be His holy name, I am His, forever, and He Himself tells me, none can pluck me out of His hand.

And, now, dear reader, let me ask, Do you know the Lord Jesus as your Saviour? Have you been to Him about those numbers of sins you have committed against Him? If not, let me entreat you, delay no longer, take Him at His word, Behold, now is the accepted time; behold, now is the day of salvation. 2 Cor. 6:2. Tomorrow may be too late; you may be turned into hell before another sun may rise. Death is under our feet; and oh! to spend an eternity with the lost, to be in awful torment forever,—How terrible! Remember, God says in His word, “How shall we escape, if we neglect so great salvation?” Heb. 2:3. We need not be lost; for Jesus has come to seek and to save the lost; and He says, “Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out.” John 6:37.

Reader, if still unsaved, you are under the righteous judgment of God: His wrath is hanging over your head; God grant that you may be saved whilst reading these lines; may the Holy Spirit lead you, by faith, to the feet of Jesus; there to receive pardon, peace, and eternal life. Come now, don’t wait until you are better; you can never be better than you are now, except you come to Him.

You will never know what true, and lasting peace and happiness is, until you obtain it from Him; for He is our peace.

Let me beseech you, turn unto the Lord; let the remainder of your days be spent to His honor, and glory; that you may receive His smile, and not His frown, when He shall come again to take all who have accepted Him now, to reign with Him in glory forever.

Dear reader, may you be amongst the faithful ones, in that day, who have washed their robes, and made them white in the blood of the Lamb. Rev. 7:14.

Messages of God’s Love 11/24/1907

Bible Questions for December

Answers to Questions for October

“He that covereth his,”etc. Prov. 25:13.

“If thine enemy be,” etc. “ 25:21.

“Hearken unto thy father,” etc. “ 23:22.

“She shall be praised.” “ 31:30.

The thought of foolishness,” etc. “ 24:9.

“A good name.” “ 22:1.

“An high look,” etc. “ 21:4.

Bible Questions for December

Answers to be found in Matthew from chapter 15 to end.

Write the verse beginning with these words, “Watch therefore.”

Give the verse which tells us what shall pass away, and what shall not pass away.

Write the words following these, “Ho-sauna to the Son of David.”

Give the verse following these words, All power is given unto Me in heaven and earth.”

Write the verse containing these words, “Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.”

What did the voice out of the cloud say?

When Jesus asked the disciples “Whom say ye that I am”? what did Simon Peter answer?

Messages of God’s Love 12/1/1907

Dear Bible Searcher Friends Letter

Dear young friends:—

It is a great pleasure to us to have so many taking an interest in answering the questions and our prayer is that God’s richest blessing will rest upon you as you read and write His precious word, and as it is our desire that you will become acquainted with the word of God more perfectly we would ask that you would always write out your answers in full. Some of you do not write them out as fully as you should. The reason we want you always to write them out in full is that you will have the word more deeply impressed on your memories. We like you to read the word as much as possible, and to write it, and in this way you will find that you will remember it longer, and to become acquainted with the word, of God while young is a most important thing.

Some of you may have thought that because the answers are given so briefly in Messages of Love each month that all that is required of you is to give them in the same way, but the reason for their being so brief is for the want of space.

After this we hope to receive all the answers written out in full.

Messages of God’s Love 12/1/1907

The Orkney Fisherman, Or, Saved at Last; Praise the Lord!

ACROSS the Pentland Firth, in the far north of Scot land, lie the Islands of Orkney, twenty-nine of which are inhabited. These northern isles, far from the busy world, have once and again seen remarkable awakenings, during which many sinners were aroused from their sleep of sin, and brought into the kingdom of God.

It was during one of these visitations, that a fisherman’s wife and her only child were saved, and made happy in the knowledge of their sins being-J, forgiven. From the day of her own conversion, the fisherman’s wife longed and prayed for the conversion of her husband. He was a wild, ungodly man, and had threatened his wife more than once, if she did not cease going to the meetings. But the happy woman had tasted of the Saviour’s love, and she longed to hear more of him who had done so much for her. “Little Nell,” of whom her father was very fond, was usually able to coax her father to let her go to “sing,” and of course her mother had to go with her, for the distance was too great, and the roads too dark, for her to go alone.- Things went on in this way for several weeks, and then the fisherman had to “go south,” in connection with the finding of a market for his fish. The journey was long and tedious, for in these days no swift steamers plied among the is. antis, and even on the mainland, locomotion was slow. So the fisherman quite expected to be absent for several weeks, during which, Nell and her mother had their full share of the meetings. Night after night, they prayed that God, in His mercy. “would reach and save” the husband and father and “bring him back a converted man.” And God, who delights to hear His people’s cries, did, in His great mercy, reach in a most unlooked-for way, him for whom these prayers ascended. ‘When the fisherman arrived in Leith, he was very unwell, and before many days was quite laid up. In the lodging-house where he lay, there was a young laborer, who was a bright Christian. In order to cheer the sick man, so far away from his home, this young man spent a half-hour with him almost every night, and, as he had opportunity, spoke to him personally and pointedly about his need of being ‘‘born again.”

At first he spoke sneeringly of “Revivals’’—a name frequently given to God’s people iii these days,—but soon it became evident that he was in deep concern about his soul. Then in real soul trouble, he asked, “Do you think God would have a sinner like me?” to which the Christian lad at his side was able to reply, “This Man receiveth sinners” (Luke 15:3). That word was heaven’s light to his dark soul. He grasped it, rested on it, proved it; and as every sinner does, who, as such, comes to the sinner-seeking Saviour, he found rest. How eagerly he longed then to reach his Orcadian home, and to tell his wife and child that he was now what they had often wished he would be a saved man.” Day by clay, Nell and her mother watched for his boat, and at last they saw its well-known sail coming round the coast. And you may guess the joy that filled their hearts, when the first words that fell from his lips as he stepped ashore were, “Saved at last, praise the Lord!” And they did praise the Lord that clay, and for many days after, with their lips and lives. The saved fisherman took his stand among the Lord’s people, and let it be known that he had got a new Master. For years the light of life shone in that converted family.. And now the unbroken trio are in heaven, where

“They praise him all the time.”

Reader, the same Saviour who received the Orkney fisherman that day, waits to receive you, and if you will trust yourself to Him, He will save you at once and for ever. You cannot make yourself more ready, or more welcome, than you at present are. “This Man receiveth sinners.”

Messages of God’s Love 12/1/1907

The Squall

MANY lives have been lost off the coast of France, because sudden and severe storms arise there, and before the seamen have had time to change their sails, they have been turned over and drowned.

The fisherman’s wife, with her two little children, have run down to the pier, knowing the danger her husband, and others dear to her, would be in, and she is trying to show them she is watching them, although perfectly helpless to bring them to the shore. Had she some strong men to send out with a life boat they may deliver them and bring them safely home, if they would be willing to go into the life boat. This makes one think of the helpless condition of the preacher, and the people that are lost. He cannot save them, it takes another. He may call to them to accept the Saviour, just as this mother might call—”Men are coming in a life boat; keep up courage and take it as soon as it comes!”.

Are you like that boat tossed on the waves, unable to save yourself? If you take that place, I can say to you, Take Jesus as your Saviour. He has come, He is willing to save you, and land you in heaven with Himself. He is a Saviour for sinners and He saves to the uttermost all who come unto God by Him.

We would all consider it very foolish, if these poor fishermen were drowning, and they would not accept the life boat when it came. It would be their only’ means of getting to shore.

How much more foolish it is that people will pass from this life into eternity without accepting the Saviour the Lord Jesus. He is the only One who has come from God, and that bright glory above, and so He is the only One who has the right to take us in there. He was the only One who was able to die and rise again, so He is the only One who can lift us up out of death, which is the wages of sin.

To reject Him would be to be shut out of heaven and to remain in death, away from God.

As you look at this mother anxious about her own in that boat off at sea, and you see that boat unable to manage itself with the wind and the waves, may you think of your own state, if still unsaved, and the anxious hearts of those who are saved, longing for your salvation; and while you do not see a, life boat out to save those people, remember that there is a Saviour for you and all you have to do is to confess with your mouth the Lord Jesus and believe in your heart that God hath raised Him from the dead, and thou shalt be saved.

Messages of God’s Love 12/1/1907

The Three Deliverances

Part 2

IT was in summer and the weather was very warm, and those children who live near a lake find great pleasure in plunging into its cool waters many times a day. We were passionately fond of these repeated bathes and my brother and I would rush into the water, very imprudently, soon after dinner, going against our wise father’s commands.

One day we went in secretly by a hidden path, right behind our home. We were terribly frightened when we saw our father appear suddenly on the shore. We thought of the punishment with terror and as soon as we got home, we both received a severe whipping, which we de served.

Is it not written, “Children, obey your parents in all ‘things: for this is well pleasing unto the Lord”? Col. 3:20. Alas! how natural it is for us to disobey.

Another day, as I was returning from school, I went into the water again. This time I went to a spot where we were not in the habit of going and why I went in again and alone and in a secret place, I cannot tell. The water seemed very deep at\that place and after taking a few steps, I was submerged and I could not swim. What was I to do in my great distress? I thought I was going to be drowned.

Then the thought came to cry to the Lord; He alone could help me, and immediately the thought came to turn round and go to the shore. My head was out of the water and I was safe.

What relief! what joy! My heart went up with thanks to Him who had kept me from a watery grave.

Dear children, if your eyes have been opened to see the condition into which sin has plunged you, turn then in faith towards the Lord Jesus, who gave Himself a ransom for you. Is it not written, and the word is sure, “For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved?” Rom. 10:13.

“SEEK YE THE LORD WHILE HE MAY BE FOUND, CALL YE UPON HIM WHILE HE IS NEAR.” Isa. 55:6.

“Ask, and it shall be given you; seek, and ye shall find; knock, and it shall be opened unto you.” Matt. 7:7.

Messages of God’s Love 12/1/1907

The Wonderful Story

CLOSE by the fireside on a cold winter night, the. mother, with her four children, sits down to have the evening reading.

No story can surpass the story of the love of God; and we trust that many firesides may be gathered around this winter to listen to that Wonderful Story of Love.

That wonderful verse John 3:16, “God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have ever lasting life,” gives us an insight to God’s love. It is not telling us about our love, but God’s love, and that love towards this world. Man does not, naturally, love God, because he is a sinner. Sin causes him to want to hide himself from God, just as Adam did in the garden. But this verse lets us know that God loves this world. His holiness does not hinder Him from seeking to meet the need of man, for in all His wisdom He has devised a plan whereby He could show His love to the sinners and yet maintain His holiness. So it says, God SO loved the world, yes, to the great extent, that He gave His only begotten Son. Man’s sin was keeping him away from God, but His Son was given to stand in that place where sin had put man, that he might be delivered from the distance and the awful penalty of sin. But it also lets us see that man is responsible for it is not only that God has shown His love in giving His Son for us poor sinners, but it also says that whosoever believeth in Him. Ah, yes, no matter how much God has loved this world, it will not do one any good unless he believes in the One that God has given. Oh, reader, you believe in Him? If you do, then He lets us know that such shall not perish but have everlasting life.

Is not this wonderful love? Indeed it is. Sin would have caused us all to perish, but now we need not perish. Eternal life was not given to man at the beginning. God gave him human life, but eternal life is the life of God. What a wonderful gift and what wonderful love that He should have given His only Son that we might get that gift.

May each of my young readers, be as eager as the four children, with their mother, around the fires, to listen again and again to that wonderful story.

Messages of God’s Love 12/8/1907

The Needles and the Pins

WHAT a dreadful thing it is for little children to have a much loved mother, who has been the light of the household. taken from them by death! How can we give them any comfort!

A dear little girl was in this sad position and her aunt who was a Christian, directed her thoughts to the happy moment when the Lord will return to call all His own up to be with Himself death has separated our loved ones from us now, but we shall see them again, the Lord Jesus will change these bodies and give us glorious bodies like unto His own.

But how will it all come about? The kind aunt tried very hard to make the little girl understand, “The Lord Himself shall descend from heaven with a shout, with the voice of the archangel, and with the trump of God: and the dead in Christ shall rise first: then we which are alive and remain shall be caught up together with them in the clouds, to meet the Lord in the air: and so shall we ever be with the Lord.” This will take place in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at the last trump. We shall see mother, with all those who belong to the Lord Jesus; and the Lord Jesus Himself, as He is.

Alas the dear child could not conceive such a thing—how we will get up into the clouds.

“Shall we have wings to mount up into the air?” she asked.

“No,” said her aunt, “it will be done by the power of the Lord, to whom nothing is impossible.”

The little girl’s uncle was present and he saw how utterly impossible it was for the little child to grasp the truth, so he thought he would try to make it more simple by an illustration.

“Well, my dear,” said he, “come to me tomorrow with a plate full of pins and needles,” and he went into the town to buy a magnet. The next day, his little niece presented herself very early, put ting the plate before him, anxious to I, now what he was going to do.

He began by mixing- up the contents of the plate.

“Now, watch!” said he, as he moved the magnet over the plate. The needles were drawn up. by the magnet, and remained fixed, to the surprise of the little girl; brit: the pins remained in the plate.

“Thus,” said her untie, “all the redeemed—those who are alive, and those who sleep in Jesus—will be caught up to meet the Lord in the air, not one will be left behind.”

“I see! I see!” said the child, “the needles were drawn up by the magnet, because they have eyes, but the pins only have heads, and so remained on the plate.”

My young friends may smile at this explanation, but it contains a truth of great importance, about which I want to speak to you.

You know, probably, that the magnet attracts iron and steel, so the need.es were drawn up irresistibly; while the pins remained inert.

The power of attraction is in the magnet and what a striking illustration this is, showing us how all those who are trusting in the Lord Jesus as their Saviour, will be caught up to meet the Lord in the air.

I ‘would like to make a few remarks before I close about the -words of the little girl, which unfold, as I said, a great truth.

The plate contained objects of a different nature and also of a different form, and it was this last that struck the little girl so forcibly.

Take care that you do not resemble the pins, following your own thoughts, “having no hope and without God in the world.” If so, when the Lord Jesus re turns, He will find you in your lost condition, without everlasting life, and you will surely be left behind, to meet the wrath and judgment of God. Or are you one of those whose hearts and eyes have been turned to Him and you know Him as your own Saviour?

Dear young friends, to which class do you belong? Will you remain behind, like the pins, or will you be ready to meet Him at his coming?

Messages of God’s Love 12/8/1907

Only A Tract

“It was only a tract in the cottage, left with a friendly smile;

But the woman’s face grew brighter, as she bent to her daily toil;

And the messenger given so kindly was placed with care away

To read in the quiet evening at the close of the busy day.

Only a kind word spoken of the home and the rest above,

Of the wonderful patience and mercy,-and the gift of an infinite love;

And the man so hard and callous, heard of this grace so free,

And felt with a new emotion, then surely He cares for me.

Only a short little visit to the weary one sick and lone,

To smooth the ruffled pillow, and to speak in a gentle tone;

And the sufferer grew more quiet at the sound of a soothing prayer—

For the light of heaven came gleaming through the shadows setting there.

Only the work of a district, one short little hour in the week;

Not very long for labor, not many words to speak;

But the angel of Mercy is passing, with the caller from door to door;

And the fruits of the heavenly mission remain for evermore.

Only one life for service, one talent to lay at His feet,

And efforts and prayers are needed, and workers in every street;

For eyes are grown dim and heavy, which a smile of love would light,

And some are far from the Master, and perishing in the might.

It was only a tract in the cottage but its message was clear and plain;

And the voice of Jesus was calling, and He did not call in vain;

And one more sheaf was gathered, another soul was won,

It was but a little service, but the Lord pronounced “Well done.”

“In the morning sow thy seed, and in the evening withhold not thine hand; for thou knowest not whether shall prosper, either this or that, or whether they both shall be alike good. Give a portion to seven, and also to eight; for thou knowest not what evil shall be upon the earth.” (Eccl. 11.)

Messages of God’s Love 12/8/1907

My Three Deliverances

Part 3

MY third deliverance was the most wonderful for it concerned my soul. I hope it will interest you, and make you long to be saved, if you are still a stranger to this great salvation.

I was then a young man 20 years old and very timid and in poor health. Many times while I was in the presence of death, the thought of the hereafter terrified me, for all was uncertain. I had no assurance of salvation, and it made me very unhappy for I wanted very much to possess it.

I opened my heart to several persons but it did me no good, my anguish in creased, what was I to do?

The way seemed to grow darker all the time. I did not then realize it, but I was trying to save myself, resting upon another foundation than that which is given in the word of God, “Neither is there salvation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved.” Acts 4:12. I had to learn my utter helplessness. I was almost in despair, ready to cry out, “0 wretched man that I am! who shall deliver me,” but man’s extremity is God’s opportunity, and I was soon going to prove this in an unexpected way.

It was winter, a clear, beautiful day, the lake was azure blue, and the Alpine peaks of an immaculate whiteness. I ex claimed, How magnificent and pure all this is and you are lost and unclean! What a contrast! Thus I reasoned as I went on my way to do a small piece of work for an old man who lived in front of the Hall. How little I realized that the moment of deliverance had come to me at last.

Before going in, I walked mechanically on the terrace where my comrades and I had been so many times. This time I was alone, and my heart was filled with sorrow. My eyes seemed drawn above the clock in the steeple, to the pure azure of the sky, when, all at once, I seemed to see the Lord Jesus on the cross. Was He not revealing Himself to me in this way, showing me clearly and distinctly that the salvation I needed was accomplished and all I had to do was to receive it in simple faith? Right there I was led to put my confidence in Him who once suffered for sins, the Just for the unjust that He might bring us to God, (1 Pet. 3:18) and I immediately found peace; a light above the brightness of the sun filled my soul. A wonderful change was produced in me. I had passed from death unto life, from dark ness to light. With what joy, indeed, my heart was filled, what gratitude to the God of all grace for this merciful deliverance!

Now, dear readers, I desire that this may be your portion, if you are still a stranger to this wonderful salvation.

Look to the Saviour whom God has given for you. “LOOK UNTO ME AND BE YE SAVED, ALL THE ENDS OF THE EARTH.” Isa. 45:22.

Believe that the Lord Jesus died for sinners such as you are, and you, too, will enjoy deliverance and peace.

Messages of God’s Love 12/8/1907

Let Go

WHILE in search of birds’ eggs, the boys went down the embankment too far, and lost their footing, and they have got hold of a tree whose roots are spread out over the surface of the rock, so it has very little hold and it is giving way with their weight and it only means a little while and down they will go to the bottom of the rocks, and would be smashed to pieces, but some men below have noticed the danger and are holding out a fishing net and are calling to them to let go. But, see! they are not obeying the call of the men and they are holding on as long as they can and the tree may go down too.

Oh, dear reader, it is terrible danger these boys are in, and fear has taken hold of them, for they are unable to save themselves. They realize now the result of their mischief. But on the other hand, what a mercy that there should be men on the beach, at the foot of the rocks, and having their fishing net at that time!

This is a supposed case, but not at all uncommon, and it gives us a picture of the unsaved. They have gone in search of pleasure in the paths of sin, and soon they find themselves beyond their power to retrace their steps, arid on they go, further and further, till there is nothing but death before them. Are you there, clear reader? Ah, you say, I know I have done wrong, but I have stopped, and I am doing the best I can now. That just like these boys, they have stopped, too, doing wrong, and are doing the best they can, but what good will it do them? Still death is before them and they are going down. Their efforts may hold them a little while, but they cannot save them. Salvation for them, was outside of their own strength and their own efforts. So it must be for you.

God has provided a competent Saviour for you, and in order to deliver you from an eternal death—eternal separation from Himself as the result of your sins—that blessed Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ has gone into that separation on Calvary’s cross and if you believe in Him you can say “It was for me.”

The call to the boys was to “let go,” so the call to you now is, let go your own efforts, and fall into the arms of your blessed Saviour who alone is able to save you.

Messages of God’s Love 12/15/1907

The Countryman's Story

I AM a poor laboring man, and never being no scholar, you can’t expect me to talk much grammar, so you’ll excuse my simple way, and let me tell you how the Lord saved my soul.

“I was plowing for my master, in a field beside the road, and just sat down against the fence nearest to it, to have my bit of bread and cheese, the horses standing in the furrow at the headlands when I sees a gentleman leaning over the gate looking out at the prospect. Presently he spies me, and comes across the gate to where I was sitting. He said it was a fine day and I said it was so, with the blessing of God, as we always says down in them parts, not thinking nothing about God all the time. However, he pulls me up sharp, though in a kindly voice, says he:—

“ ‘Do you know the blessing of God in saving your soul?’ It quite took me aback, and I says,

“‘Of course, we all wants to be saved, and hopes we shall afore we comes to die.’ Then he spoke ‘a great deal to me, as I never heard the likes in my life; about being born again and all to that away. Before he goes, he takes out a book and says:—

“ ‘I should like to give you this, and will you read this chapter where I turn the leaf down?’ I thanked him with all my heart; but told him I was no scholar, never having had no book learning.

“ ‘Well,’ says he, ‘never mind that? you get the first person you see that can read, to read this chapter to you.’ So he left the book, and I never seen him from that time.

‘After a bit, as I still sat on the bank, thinking in a dazed way of what I had been told, with my mind all in a muddle, I hears a boy coming lumping along home from school, whistling some tune to himself. Thinks I, he’ll do! So I calls, Hey, boy! Come here! He comes over. So I tells him to sit down just there beside me, and read me out of a book a gentle man gave me.

“I axed him, ‘Can you read?’

“‘Ay, can I, and write my own name tew.’

“He reads away, and I sits listening with all my might. He reads about a man what came to Jesus by night, and I never knew anything take such hold on me as them words did. I had often heard sarmons with fine long words, but these came right home to me; and I was wholly stammed when he read about being born again, for that was what the gentleman was saying to me before. Then I lost what he read for a bit, for thinking to myself, ‘Except a man be born again, he cannot see the kingdom of heaven.’ Now I wanted to go to heaven, and I always thought if a man did the best he could, and paid his way, and loved his neighbor, what more could he do, and he would surely go to heaven at the end; but this floored me—this being born again—I was sure I wasn’t this; though I didn’t know rightly what it meant I knew I ought to be different to what I was, but this seemed something beyond me, and didn’t mean my being different in myself, but out of myself altogether, something straight from heaven, and I kept thinking these thoughts and wondering; when I again caught up the boy reading, and the words he read so made my heart jump with the strange feeling that I had got it at last, and yet hadn’t got it, and was frightened of losing it. I called out to him to stop, and read that last over again. As he read, what he told me was the sixteenth verse, the light began to shine in on my heart, and I thought this is what being born again means, this explains it. I know now it was the Holy Spirit of God through them words:—’For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have ever lasting life.’

“Yet I couldn’t half think it was for me; and there was one word that seemed to me the chief word, that I couldn’t understand, so I axed the boy,

“ ‘Can you tell me what that there word whosoever means?’ But he seemed to know it as little as myself, he looked this way and that, as boys do, but couldn’t see the meaning nowheres; then he said,

“ ‘I can’t for the life of me tell you what it means.’ But I wasn’t to be put off, I was too anxious, so I urged him to think again.

“ ‘You’re such a good scholard, and can write your own name, surely you know what this word means?’

“ ‘No,’ he says, ‘I don’t know what it means, unless it means you, me, or anybody else.’

“ ‘Well,’ says I, ‘why didn’t you say that at first, I can understand that easy enough. Now, read that verse over again, if you please, and put them words in instead of the long one.’ So he read over again:

“ ‘For God so loved the world that He gave His only begotten Son, that you, me, or anybody else, believing in Him, should not perish, but have everlasting life.’

“I lifted up my heart, and thanked God there and then, for such mercy to a sinner like me. His love was so wonderful, and those words made it all plain that it was for me. I got the boy to say the verse over and over again, walking by me as I went on with my plowing, until I knew them myself as well. The rest of that afternoon my heart was singing for joy, and as I followed the plow up and down in the furrow, I kept repeating the words over to myself, getting fresh understanding of them every time.

“After I had fed my horses, and put them out in the yard for the night, I went home, and the first thing I .says to my wife when I gets in was:

“ ‘Wife! with the blessing of God—and I mean it this time—my fortune’s made! For this very day I have received everlasting life.’ She said, ‘Thank God, then, my prayers are answered.’ She had been a Christian woman for a long time, and often had I given her sorrow through my ways.

“ ‘But how did you come by it?’

“Then I read to her—or rather said it to her, though I opened the book—the 16th verse of the 3rd of John.

I speak to my neighbors and friends wherever I can get them, of Jesus, ‘that whosoever—you, me, or anybody else, I tell them—believeth in Him, should not perish, but have everlasting life.’

“In the shop they call me ‘Whosoever; for I must say it again and again it’s just ‘whosoever’—’whosoever believeth;’ but let me warn you there is another ‘whosoever’ in God’s book, and ‘if you are not a believer you must be one of the ‘whosoevers’ in Rev. 20:15, “AND WHOSO EVER (you, me or anybody else) WAS NOT FOUND WRITTEN IN THE BOOK OF LIFE WAS CAST INTO THE LAKE OF FIRE.”

Dear reader, fix your thoughts—upon Jesus Christ, the gift of God to a sinful world. “God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whoso ever believeth in Him, should not perish, but have everlasting life.”—John 3:16.

Messages of God’s Love 12/15/1907

Love Wins the Heart

ONE evening while on my way home from my work, I overtook a friend, and as we went along together, a large dog bounded out from the side of the road and came toward us, seeming to be very much pleased to meet my friend. Soon I understood why the dog was so friendly, on seeing my friend take from his lunch box a little food which he had left over from his noonday meal and give it to the dog. Then as we walked on, my friend told me that this dog used to come at him in a very unfriendly manner but instead of—as is often the case—making use of a stick or stone to intimidate the dog, he used a very different way to the dog—shewing kindness to him. But my friend told me that it took two or three weeks before the dog yielded “Oh”! I ex claimed, “I know One who loves to conquer that way.” Do you know who this One is? It is God, who when we shewed not love but hatred to Him, He “So loved that that He gave . . . . that whosoever believeth should have everlasting life.” John 3:16. Do you not think it is very good of God to act like this? For He is so powerful that He could make every one submit to Him, but using force would never cause us to love Him and God does want us to love Him, and so at great cost to Himself He sends us a message of love. “The goodness of God leadeth thee to repentance.” We see a beautiful instance of winning love by shewing love in 2 Sam. 9.

Messages of God’s Love 12/15/1907

Samuel Kilpin

SAMUEL Kilpin, a faithful servant of the Lord, had some very good traits in his boy hood. One was his up rightness. He relates:

“In my seventh year, I was often called upon to stay in my father’s store, which was a hardware store. One day while I was there, a peddler went by with some play things, and among them he had some nice little white lambs, each one for a “Groschen.” (A German coin.) I wished very much to possess one of those lambs, so much so, that I was tempted to take that amount of money out of the money drawer. When my mother asked me where I got the money to buy the little lamb, I gave an evasive answer, which was equal to a lie.

My little lamb was then put on a shelf, and admired; but its presence there seemed to mock me, and make me miser able. Such words as: “Thou shalt not steal!”—”Thou shalt not lie!” sounded continually in my ears and in my heart. I fled up in the hay loft to pray to God that He might pardon me for Christ’s sake. God gave me grace to appropriate those words: “Thy sins are forgiven thee.”

Full of joy I returned to my mother and told her all I had done, then I took the little lamb and put it in the fire, while my mother shed tears of joy on account of my repentance!”

Messages of God’s Love 12/15/1907

The Fisherman's Daughter

IN most of the fishing villages it may be an uncommon thing to see a woman in a fishing boat rowing, while a man sits at the helm and guides the boat. But in the picture before us, it seems the daughter is out just for the pleasure of the row, and the father is along to see that all goes right, and in his tenderness and affection, has his youngest one close by him, taking a watchful care over her, knowing she would not be aware of the dangers, and might fall over into the water and get drowned.

It might be that the little one would think it quite hard that she should not be allowed to run all over the boat, just as she pleased; but how good for her that her father is with her, who knows so much better what is good for her than she does.

And do you know, dear child, that God is watching over you? Ah yes, He loves you, and your greatest need He has provided for, and that is the salvation of your soul; and in order to do that, He gave His only begotten Son to die for you, that you might not need to bear the awful results of sin.

He may hinder you from going to places you would like to go to, and do things you would like to do, because He might see that they would keep you from accepting Jesus as your Saviour, and it would be leading you into the paths of sin.

It is a mercy from God that you should be hindered from doing what is wrong, for a wrong thing in itself must bring bad results; and you would not accept the Lord Jesus as your Saviour, if God did not lead you to do so. He would have all to be saved, but all do not want Jesus and they refuse to be led to Him.

Ah, dear reader, are you willing to be led to Jesus? Are you willing to be sub missive to the will of God, just as this little child seems to be willing to be under the control of her loving father? If so, you may be saved, for God’s word tells us that it is His will that all should be saved and come to the knowledge of the truth. And another scripture says that He is not willing that any should perish, but that all should come to repentance.” 2 Peter 3:9. He has provided the Saviour for all, but those who are not saved, are those who do their own will and do not accept Jesus as the One God has offered, so they must reap the awful results.

If that little girl was willful, and would not stay with her father, she, very likely, would get into trouble, but she is safe under the protecting care of the love and wisdom of her father.

If you have not yet, dear reader, been saved, I beg of you, give up your own will now, and submit to the will of God who wants to save you through Christ Jesus.

Messages of God’s Love 12/22/1907

Oh, to Be With Jesus!

THE snow was drifting heavily as I took my way to a cottage which lay on a much exposed hill-top. I had often been there, spending a spare hour by the bed side of the eldest daughter, Mary, who was fast following her brother to the grave, or I should rather say, to be together with the Lord. I should not have gone on such an evening, but had an idea that there would be very few more opportunities of seeing one whom I knew the Lord loved, and whom I could not but love myself. In Mary’s sweet, patient spirit one could not fail to see the grace of the Lord Jesus Christ, and to magnify the Lord for His good ness to her.

Strange it was that out of a household, where there seemed to be no care for the things of the Lord, He had been pleased to call one after another of the dear children to follow Him, and then to leave earthly joy for the heavenly home. The father I had rarely seen, for he studiously avoided meeting me, and hearing much of his tendency to infidelity, I had called on his children at hours when he would in all probability be absent, dreading, for the sake of the dying ones, any disputation with him.

Johnnie had gone to be with the Lord a year or two before, and Mary was now following fast, Indeed, her life had been lengthened beyond our expectation; perhaps the peace of her soul, the great peace which God had given her, was the cause. The cottage reached, I was warmly welcomed by Mary’s mother, who had a name to live, but, as I came to know afterwards, was dead, and who confessed to me, sometime after, that she put on the appearance of being pleased to see me so that I might take her for a Christian, and leave her alone.

I passed into the warm, cheery room, where all was clean and’ shining to perfection, for the mother had been one of the best of servants, and her daughters were looked upon in the neighborhood as well brought up and cared for.

I sat for a little while at the bright fire before going near the bedside of the dying girl. Upon her bed lay the Bible, which we had often read together, and the little hymn book which I had given her. They were well thumbed and pencil marked. I knew all Mary’s favorite hymns, and had marked them in my own hymn book. One great favorite that she had often read to me began:

“Ah! I shall soon be dying,

Time swiftly glides away;

But on my Lord relying,

I hail the happy day.”

Was it not strange that such a hymn should delight one, who had, as we say, everything to live for? She had been a bright, bonnie lassie, admired and loved by all around her, and if life had attractions for any one, it must have had for her. But to speak to her now of any of these things, was only to grieve her; doubtless it had cost her some pain and sorrow, ‘ere they were wrenched out of her heart, and Christ exalted as the treasure, the only treasure.

Perhaps for a time she may have wished to live for Him, but that wish had been sacrificed to His sweet will, and Mary was now almost will-less, except that she longed to be with Him, whom she loved dearly. Even this had been a trouble to her. She had asked me, “Is it wrong to desire to be with my Saviour?” and I had tried to calm her troubled heart by saying, “Don’t you think He longs for you to be with Him, for He said, ‘Father I will that they also whom Thou hast given Me be with Me where I am,’ and He exercises patience until He can have the desire of His heart? Do you think,” I asked, “that the Lord likes to see you suffering day by day? If it were not for some great purpose, He would snatch you into His bosom at once, but it is fruit to God, while you suffer and confess Him. By and by, He will say, ‘Well done, dear child!’ and then no more suffering or tears, but a long sweet rest on His bosom.” But I could never write the conversations we had about the Lord, His sufferings, and His glory; these were a never failing theme.

This evening when I went to Mary’s bedside, she was lying almost on her back, her eyes closed, as if in sleep, but a word or two made her open them, and she looked up with a smile. I knew, at any rate, that I was welcomed, as the big, speaking eyes turned on me.

She was dying, evidently. I could see the change had come; it might be hours, or it might only be minutes, and the dear one would take her flight to the Paradise of God.

I spoke a few words; and the thought overpowered me, that I should see her no more on the earth, and that our communion and friendship in the Lord were to be broken off for a time.

Her lips moved, and I bent down to hear what she was saying: “Pray.”

“Yes, Mary,” I said, “I will, but what for?”

“That I may be with Him tonight. Ask Him to take me home now.”

I did so, saying, “Come, Lord Jesus, come now, and take Thy loved one home.”

I rose from my knees, and took her hand again. The lips moved, and I listened: “Oh, to be with Jesus! oh, to be at rest!”

We stood for a few moments in silence, then her mother burst into tears, and cried, “She’s gone, my Mary, my darling.” Yes, she was gone, her last prayer was answered. She was with Jesus; she was at rest.

Messages of God’s Love 12/22/1907

The Conversion of J. Hudson Taylor

IN 1905 died one of the most remarkable of modern missionaries, J. Hudson Taylor, of China. He undertook to occupy the eleven unoccupied provinces of China with resident missionary workers, trusting the Lord alone for the sup plies of money and of men. He drew out more than 800 workers into the field. He organized the “China Inland Mission,” and at last was pleased to see a missionary light stationed in the last unlit province of China, the most violently anti-foreign province in the empire. There, in the province of Hunan, it was that his busy life came to its close, in the city of Chang-sha.

We give the interesting story of his conversion.

“On a day which I shall never forget, when I was about fifteen years of age, my dear mother being absent from home, I had a holiday, and in the afternoon looked through my father’s library to find some books with which to while away the unoccupied hours. Nothing attracting me, I turned over a little basket of pamphlets, and selected from amongst them a Gospel tract which looked interesting, saying to myself, ‘There will be a story at the commencement, and a sermon or moral at the close; I will take the former, and leave the latter for those who like it.’

“I sat down to read the little book in an utterly unconcerned state of mind, believing, indeed, at the time that if there was any salvation it was not for me, and with a distinct intention to put away the tract as soon as it should seem prosy.

“Little did I know at the time what was going on in the heart of my dear mother, seventy or eighty miles away. She rose from the dinner-table that afternoon with an intense yearning for the conversion of her boy, and feeling that, absent from home and having more lei sure than she could otherwise secure, a special opportunity was afforded her of pleading with God on my behalf, she went to her room and turned the key in the door, resoled not to leave that spot until her prayers were answered. Hour after hour did that dear mother plead for me, until at length she could pray no longer, but was constrained to praise God for that which His Spirit taught her had al ready been accomplished, the conversion of her only son.

“I in the meantime had been led in the way I have mentioned to take up this lit tle tract, and while reading it was struck with the sentence, ‘The finished work of Christ.’ The thought passed through my mind, ‘Why does the author use this expression? Why not say the atoning or propitiatory work of Christ?’ Immediately the words ‘It is finished’ suggested themselves to my mind. ‘What is finished?’ And I at once replied ‘A full and perfect atonement and satisfaction for sin; the debt was paid by the Substitute; Christ died for our sins, and not for ours only, but also for the whole world.’ Then came the thought, ‘If the whole work was finished and the whole debt paid; what is there left for me to do?’ And with this dawned the joyful conviction, as light was flashed into my soul by the Holy Spirit, that there was nothing in the world to be done but to fall down on one’s knees, and, accepting this Saviour and His salvation, to praise Him for evermore. Thus, while my dear mother was praising God on her knees in her chamber, I was praising Him in the old warehouse to which I had gone alone to read at my leisure this little book.

“Several days elapsed before I ventured to make my beloved sister the confidante of my joy, and then only after she had promised not to tell anyone of my soul secret. When our mother came home a fortnight later, I was the first to meet her at the door, and to tell her I had such glad news to give. I can almost feel that dear mother’s arms around my neck as she pressed me to her bosom and said, ‘I know, my boy; I have been rejoicing for a fortnight in the glad tidings you have to tell me.’ ‘Why,’ I asked in surprise, ‘has Amelia broken her promise? She said she would tell no one.’ My dear mother assured me that it was not from any human source that she had learned the tidings, and went on to tell the little incident mentioned above. You will agree with me that it would be strange indeed if I were not a believer in the power of prayer.”

“BEHOLD, THE FEAR OF THE LORD, THAT IS WISDOM; AND TO DEPART FROM EVIL IS UNDER STANDING.” Job 28:28.

Messages of God’s Love 12/22/1907

The Story, Old But Ever New

Tell me the old, old story,

Of unseen things above,

Of Jesus and His glory

Of Jesus and His love.

Tell me the story simply,

As to a little child,

For I am weak and weary,

And helpless and defiled.

Tell me the story slowly,

That I may take it in—

That .wonderful Redemption,

God’s remedy for sin.

Tell me the story often,

For I forget so soon!

The “early dew” of morning

Has passed away at noon.

Tell me the story often,

With earnest tones and grave,

Remember, I’m the sinner

Whom Jesus came to save.

Tell me that story always,

If you would really be,

In any time of trouble,

A comforter to me.

Tell me the same old story

When you have cause to fear,

That this world’s empty glory

Is costing me too dear.

Yes, and when that world’s glory

Shall dawn ‘upon my soul,

Tell me the old, old story

“Christ Jesus makes thee whole.”

Messages of God’s Love 12/29/1907

Faith for a Sixpence

A FEW evenings ago, I heard the following incident illustrating the faith of a little child.

I was walking along, speaking to a friend of God’s simple way of salvation through faith in the finished work of Christ. Warming with the subject, we took a circuitous route and presently found ourselves at the Station.

Seeing that my friend’s difficulty lay in the lack of simple faith in the word of God, I turned, and observing a little girl selling matches, I said pointing to her, “Oh, if you had but the faith of a little child!”

This attracted the notice of the girl, who, running up to me, said, “Cigar lights, sir?”

“No, my dear,” I said, “I do not smoke.” “Oh, do buy a box, sir,” she urged. Not wishing to drive the poor child away, I said, “I do not smoke, what use have I for lights?”

To this she again replied, “Do buy just one box!”

The more I argued, the more the little girl pressed me to buy.

“What do you do all day, and when do you go home?” I inquired, feeling an increased interest in her. It was then past 8 o’clock.

“Oh, I go to school all day; but as mother is ill, I come here at 4 o’clock to earn sixpence, then I go home.”

“How much have you now? Let me see what money you have.”

Half afraid, she fumbled about in the tiny pocket of her calico dress. She brought out a few coppers, which amount ed to threepence.

“Why,” I exclaimed, “you have been here more than four hours, and only earned threepence; you will never get the sixpence tonight!”

“Oh, yes; I shall earn sixpence. I always do,” she said quickly, looking up into my face with great earnestness, “I always take sixpence home to mother.”

“But tonight you cannot earn it, it is so late,” I added.

“But I’m sure I shall, though,” she re plied.

“What makes you so sure, my child?”

For some moments, she did not reply, but upon being pressed, she looked up into my face, and said, “Because, before I go out, mother and me always ask our Father to help me earn sixpence, and He always does.”

I was struck with the answer, being wholly unprepared for such a beautiful exhibition of faith in one so young, and in such circumstances.

I then said, “What would you do if gave you threepence?”

“Why, I would run home sharp to mother, now.”

And so she did, poor little girl and left me wondering at her true confidence in God’s ability to hear prayer, and send direct answers.

Surely, our Father is rejoiced over the trust thus displayed in this poor, distressed mother and child.

How many dear children there are. who, being surrounded by every home comfort, know nothing of simple faith and trust in God, exhibited by this little match-girl. How small her wants—only sixpence, and that not to spend on herself for toys and candy, but for a sick mother.

Yes, dear children, love to the Lord will ever make us happy and unselfish. Can you say, as she did of God, that He is your Father, and do you always go to Him in prayer? If God is your Father, you will not be afraid to go to Him with all your cares and needs, for He can hear, and will help, as He always answered her prayer and gave the needed sixpence.

Remember the simple words, “We always ask our Father to help me earn six pence, and He always does.”

The little girl had faith for sixpence. The Lord Jesus says, “Ask and it shall be given you,” also, “Him that cometh to Me I will in no wise cast out.”

Messages of God’s Love 12/29/1907

Saved on the Spot

MARY was sent by her unconverted parents to the Sunday-school, and was there savingly converted. She went home and told her father and mother what God had done for her soul, and how sweet to her was the name of Jesus. On hearing her testimony the father was deeply impressed, but he did not show it to the child. He had been smitten by the Lord with conviction of sin; and he could find no rest day or night. He had wandered about till midnight, and felt that he dare not go to bed. He seemed to see the yawning gulf of hell beneath his feet—he saw that he must meet God the righteous Judge; and he trembled. He came home wringing his hands, and begged his wife to pray for him. She had never prayed for herself; and God made her feel that although she had “said her prayers” often enough, she had never really prayed.

“I can’t pray for you, husband,” she said; “but Mary can.”

“Do you think she can?” said the distressed father; and, going to the peaceful cot, his tears fell on the calm face of the dear little one.

“Mary, can you pray for your poor father?”

“Oh, yes,” she said; and when they raised her out of her bed she lifted up her hands and prayed:

“O God, for Christ’s sake, save my poor father and mother.”

That was all. She had prayed all her heart in these few words. The father asked her to read; and, guided by the Spirit of God, she turned to the 3rd of John. The father drank in every word till she came to the 16th verse, “For God so loved the world, that He gave His only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in Him should not perish, but have everlasting life.”

“What!” said the father, “is that in the Bible? Read it again.” She read it again, and again, and again, until the father clasped his hands and cried:

“O, Mary, that whosoever is your poor father.” And he believed, and was saved on the spot—saved, not by virtue of any thing he did, but by virtue of the dying of Jesus on the cross.

Unto you, reader, is the word of this salvation sent. You surely see that “whosoever” takes you in. Do you shut yourself out?

Messages of God’s Love 12/29/1907

The Stolen Collection of Postage Stamps

THE following happened on the 18th day of December, 1905, in a school in the city of B—. One of the scholars, on that day, brought a rare collection of Postage stamps to school to show to his schoolmates. An eleven year old boy was so taken up with the many rare stamps he saw, that during recess he possessed himself of the collection and hid it in his bosom under his shirt. As soon as the owner discovered his loss, he reported the same to the teacher, who being determined to find the thief, made all the scholars file past, him, each in his turn to be individually examined. At this moment, one of the boys dropped to the floor. It was thought to be a fainting spell and a doctor was sent for. Upon his arrival he examined the boy and lo! in his bosom was found the stolen collection. But the boy was dead. His troubled conscience and the fear of being discovered and exposed so wrought on him that he died.

O, children! how the devil deceives people, even children! He makes out to them, that if they could only possess themselves of this or that, they would be happy. In many instances, it may be only a trifling thing, such as a small piece of cloth, a ribbon, a lead pencil, an eraser, or as in this case, a more valuable article. But in every instance where the devil succeeds in his efforts to get people to do such things he deceives them, for, instead of being happy with the possessed goods they are unhappy, the heart beats so loud, so as almost to be heard and threatens to burst. Conscience tells the evil doer that he has done wrong, and even if God does not punish in every instance so quickly and severely as in the above instance, yet we know that the day is coming when the Lord “will bring to light the hidden things of darkness, and will make manifest the counsels of the heart.” The Lord Jesus Himself also said,

“THERE IS NOTHING COVERED, THAT SHALL NOT BE REVEALED; AND HID, THAT SHALL NOT BE KNOWN.” Matt. 10:26.

Dear child, have you not yet the forgiveness of your sins, or are you not sure of your salvation? Then flee to Jesus! He alone can forgive your sins, great and small. He alone can free your conscience from fear and all guilt, and wash you clean in His own precious blood. Yes, come to Jesus!

Then spend the rest of your days in the fear of the Lord, which leads us to shun the evil and to walk in His way.

Messages of God’s Love 12/29/1907

The Four Little Things

THERE be four things which are little upon the earth, but they are exceeding wise;

The ants are a people not strong, yet they prepare their meat in the summer.

The conies are but a feeble folk, yet make they their houses in the rocks;

The locusts have no king, yet go they forth all of them by bands;

The spider taketh hold with her hands and is in king’s palaces. Prov. 30:24, 28.

“Not strong, O Lord, are we,

Yet Thou hast given us grace,

Before the winter storms shall come,

In Heaven our everlasting home

Our treasure sure to place.”

A “feeble folk” are we,

A little trembling flock, Yet have we,

Lord, no cause to fear,

For our defence, our shelter near,

Art Thou, the eternal Rock!

No earthly guide have we

To move beneath his sway,

Yet onward steadily we go,

Passing through scenes of night below,

To realms of cloudless day.

Despised of men are we!

Yet with faith’s hand we cling

To Thee, the Lord our righteousness

Whose blood has given us such a place

The palace of the King.

We praise Thy sovereign grace

Who didst the place devise,

Whereby the little ones and weak,

The poor in spirit and the meek,

Should be exceeding wise.

- - - - - -

Yes, there are little ones in heaven,

Babes such as we around the throne,

To whom the blessed Lord hath given

A glory like His own.

Jesus, Thy mercy rich and free,

Hath led those little ones to Thee.

Messages of God’s Love 12/29/1907

Messages of God's Love: 1907

Table of Contents

Bible Questions for January

Satisfied

The Jail

Lured to Death

Birds

The Wild Karen Boy

A Wealthy French Lady

Who Were the Samaritans?

David at Baburim

A Wealthy French Lady

Lured to Death

An Old Monarch

The Zion Killer

A Letter About One of Our Young Friends Who Has Departed to Be With Christ

A True Wolf Story

Bible Questions for February

A Riddle

Nature's Lovely Scenes

A True Wolf Story

That's Thee, Jem

Honor Thy Father and Thy Mother

That's Thee, Jem

The Rejected Life Boat, Or, The Self Destroyed

The Shepherd's Care

Paul Gerhardt Alone With God

A Prisoner's Confession

Charlie's Text

Sparrows

Willing to Save But Not Able

The Question of Questions

Redemption Point

Bible Questions for March

Obedience

Pleading With Thee

The Lord's Care

The Little Children's Saviour

The Two Pets

The Great Indian Tortoise

Robin Redbreast and the Little Brown Mouse

The Mouth of a Lion

A True Story of How a Little Girl Found Peace

God, a Giver God

A Devoted Little Boy

Not a Care

The Deathbed of a Youth

The Little Negro Boy

Connie's Chickens

Spring Time

Conversion of a Pirate

The Disobedient Prophet

Read Your Bible

Bible Questions for April

His Loving Arms Around Me.

Sanzius, the Noble Youth

The Proud Swan

I Want to Be a Blessing

Never Retreat

Carlo's Sacrifice

That Is Me, That Is My Prayer

The Faithful Servant and Watch

The Heart Drawn Heavenward

A Shelter in Time of Storm

She Is Not Dead But Sleepeth

Which, Jesus or Satan?

Take Me as I Am

Bible Questions for May

Letter to our Readers

The Three Friends

How Spurgeon Found Christ. Written by Himself

Little Mary's Death Song

Eager for Food

The Life of a Little French Boy

Black Fritz

The Life of a Little French Boy

The Faith of a Babe

The Home Run

After a Battle

The Life of a Little French Boy